Login
Sir Freddy the Golden!

Sir Freddy the Golden!

by Archon The Manic

Chapters

Chapter One: The Man that would be Fazbear

Have we counted the number of pigs in existence yet?

Yes

Have we tried to imagine a new color?

Yepperooni!

Discord?

Yes?

I think we're out of things to do.

FUUUUUUUUUU-

Hey who's that?

"Girls! Now these are some interesting statues here. What do you notice about them?"

Well then. It seems to be a field trip of little ponies...

Well should we keep trying to think of stuff or do you want to try and listen to them and th- HEY LOOK THEY'RE FIGHTING OVER US!

I looked down on the little pile of children in front of us. Normally I would simply be angered by the fact that these little ragamuffins were reminding me I couldn't move but they were being entertaining. I suppose I should explain, I am Goldenius Frederick Fazbear, but my friends (mainly Discord) call my Golden Freddy or just Golden. A while back I arrived in this world along with my good buddy Discord-

Hello!

That would be him. Anyhoo I arrived here a few thousand years ago in the state I bear today. Once I was but a man dressed as a bear of gold, but now I AM that bear! Of course that came with- say it with me Dissy-

PHENOMENAL COSMIC POWER!

But still, I arrived and befriended my pal Dissy here and the two of us whipped this world into a maelstrom of fantastical madness, but then...

Tragedy struck.

Apparently the little horses did not agree with us about chaos and so in a phenomenally dickish move the fattest of the two horses sealed us in stone with the-

Umm. What were they called Dissy?

The Hellements of Armoury!

Ah! Thank you.

Still, they sealed us up in stone for a bajillion or so years (being in stone Dissy and I don't exactly get many calendars) and then left us here to rot, though I'm unsure if rotting is a thing stones can do. Anyway this is the day that Dissy and I finally ran out of things to do (Somehow our brains were all connected by the Hellements so we already counted everything and then made up a good may things to try and do with ourselves when we got loose) when these little fillies came along. We were enjoying their feeble attempts to kill each other when suddenly-

CRACK!

Well how about that. A little web of cracks spread across both our chests and we stood. The two of us had gone down as champs in the position of playing a game of pool chicken, discord blowing a raspberry and me giving a twohanded middle finger salute. We watched the little fillies leave and I heard Dissy's voice leaving my mind. With a final shattering sound we both flopped to the ground. We both stood and dusted ourselves off silently before looking at each other.

"FREEEEEEDOM!!"

"Hey Dissy?"

"Yes?"

"LET'S GO RUIN CELESTIA'S DAY!"

---

"Okay. So we put the gas inducing medicine in all the cakes, itching powder into all the shampoo, scorpions into all the beds, hot sauce in all the drinks, and whoopie cushions in all the chairs. What else can we set up in Celestia's castle before we make it public that we got out?"

"Hmmm... We could curse her so that she has a massive handlebar mustache that she is incapable of seeing and regrows immediately whenever it is removed?"

"Perfect!"

Once Cholestria's castle was all filled to the brim we made our presence known.

By putting a brick through her bedroom window. After that it was a matter of waiting for her to-

"DISCOOOOORD! FAAAAAAZBEAAAAAAAR!"

"RUN DISCORD, RUN BEFORE SHE TRIES TO SIT ON YOU!"

As we ran we finalized our plans.

"Okay, so after we both go mess with the new Hellements then you take the north of Canterlot and I take the south?"

Discord nodded.

"I already sent out a little taste of our chaos, mainly some food from the sky and dancing buffalo."

I nodded and waved him goodbye.

The two of us regrouped at the little building with the Hellements, teleporting them out of their box. As Discord retrieved them I lazily floated around the room. I reached into the box and took out three of the Hellements, namely Kindness, Laughter, and Loyalty, and promptly put them inside my chest. Something I had found when I first arrived, my body was made up of an animatronic suit and a no-longer decayed Golden Freddy suit. For whatever reason I still could feel every part of the animatronics and suit as if they were a part of me. Of course the suit and animatronic were fused into one and couldn't be separated. I also had found out by trolling princess moon pie that my animatronic skeleton was indestructible, and even though my suit could be burned dissolved and obliterated that it would always regenerate to me, making me essentially immortal. This meant that unless I gave them back, these little elements couldn't be taken from me. As a little prank that would come into effect later I put fakes of the three Hellements I took back into the box. That'd give their bearers a little bit of hope that I would stomp viciously later. I thought over what Dissy told me about the new bearers as I floated around.  

Pinkie Pie, a voice of laughter that would be silenced.

Fluttershy, the bearer of kindness that would soon be abused.

Rainbow Dash, the loyal spirit that would be betrayed.

See, Discord and I both enjoyed chaos, but I was a tad more vicious with my enemies. Now, after a thousand years of training from Discord while in stone I was just as skilled as he was in illusions... chaos...and especially madness. Before I was in stone I was a tad more aware of myself... Back then I cared about mercy.

Last time I gave mercy to an enemy I was trapped in stone after all, so this time...

I was gonna have fun, of that I had no doubt. But by the end of the day today, the Hellements of Armoury would be no more.

Chapter Two: Well that's a Bummer

I watched in boredom as Celestia led the six little ponies along into the chamber. I faded away when one of them glanced at me, blanking her memory and giving her a small headache. My magic back then was able to perform feats almost as well as Dissy, but with less 'Oomph!' to them. Something I was better at then Dissy was psychology, namely twisting people and ponies minds. He could make more physical chaos in the world, but I was a true puppeteer, casting illusions and manipulating my enemies at every turn. In their minds light would turn to shadow and up would be down after a few moments of my manipulating them.

I watched Discord lead the little ponies along, giving them a little riddle as to where the three Hellements were hidden by him. Of course, they believed the fakes I had left and so went with what Discord said and rushed off to the maze by the castle. This would be where I took a more active role with the little horses. I watched the six of them rush off and then looked back at Celestia. I heard her murmur a wish of good luck to her little ponies. I grinned and watched her like a predator.

"Show time..."

First a little bit of trickery, giving Celestia a little tweak in the way she saw reality around her. A bit of paranoia and then make time fly in her mind. Then a little illusion, the sun and moon moving around to make her think time's passed. Hmm, how about the little bearers winning faster than she thought they would. Maybe have the student go first.

"Princess! We found the Elements!"

"Twilight? Oh, thank goodness! I was rather worried that maybe something had... Happened?"

I made the little ponyquinns of the bearers take up combative stances. Now the blue pegasus.

"We're here to stop your evil! King Discord has sent us to free Equestria from your rule!"

I watched her as she took a step back in bleary confusion.

"What? I'm not trying to to take over Eq-"

Cut her off with the bearer of honesty.

"Liar! Discord showed us how you've been brainwashin' everypony!"

Celestia had a look in those blurry little eyes by this point, one of fear and confusion. Now for the pink one.

"We know what you did to all of the ponies who tried to stop you!"

Now the purple.

"I trusted you, and now I see that it was all A! LIE!"

Celestia was now terrified, the little change I made in her perception leading her to believe them. She was sobbing, honestly thinking she had committed all kinds of atrocities. For that I didn't even need to work out an illusion, her mind was blearily filling in the blanks for me. Celestia was frozen in terror and sorrow, tears streaming down her face as my six ponyquinns lifted into the air, illuminating. In Sunbutt's mind it was the light of Harmony casting down one more tyrant. In my mind it was a simple golden glow of vengeance as I brought out a cockatrice from the Everfree to gaze into her eyes. In her last moments she looked to the floor with half-lidded eyes, accepting of her final fate as her body was fully corrupted, her mind fading and her flesh succumbing into stone. I let out a final laugh as I snapped the cockatrices skeleton and threw its corpse into my ribcage with the elements and stood in front of Celestia.

"Oh boy, what a finish! A thousand years in stone earning every one of Discord's tricks just for when I got loose. See, I remember Celly! I know that if those little ponies of yours successfully pass Discord's riddle and then get their hooves on the elements I stole that anything we did to Equestria would be undone but this! HAH!"

I leaned in the the statue, ad kept talking even though she couldn't hear me.

"See, I didn't do this. A cocatrice did. Even if Dissy and I get locked up again, the elements won't have any effect, and since I destroyed the cockatrice that trapped you, there is NO way to save you! Dissy may not turn ponies to stone but I DO! And you know what? Yu taught me something... Even if the enemy has the bigger stick, if you plan out a victory with every uncertainty in mind, and as the damaged mofo I am, then you win."

I grinned one last time and painted a mustache on Celestias face.

"I've already won, and if I'm wrong about that..."

I started walking away, choosing not to teleport for the effect and hoping some part of her was still alive to see and hear me.

"Well just by stoning you, I've ruined the one thing that held Equestria from dissolving into madness of its own accord..."

With my final step out of the hall, I snapped my hand, sending the shattered windows falling throughout the hall behind me.

---

Now was the fun part. I had waited a bit, and then found the little bearers. It seemed the purple one was more resilient that we'd thought, she still held together, and the blue pegasus...

Well then. It seemed Dissy had made her a small chubby dragon. I'd have to figure that out later.

"Congratulations Spike, you're the new Rainbow Dash!"

Well that explained that. Dissy was sitting on a throne waiting to take the punishment as the six rose in the air...

Only to flop back on the ground, as they only had three elements.

"Ha-ha! Well done everypony, you- HA!- You killed me! I'm dying of laughter here!"

I slowly faded into view above Discord's throne with a Cheshire grin, and the barest hint of while pupils in my black eyes.

"Well ain't that just a bummer my little ponies..."

Chapter Three: You've Met With a Terrible Fate Haven't You?

"Well don't worry there's nothing to be ashamed of here Twilight Parple!"

I put an arm around her shoulders and poked her horn with my other.

"Magically erectile dysfunction can happen to unicorns of all ages, though usually it doesn't happen to dragons, pegasi, and earth ponies as well!"

Parple, as I decided to call her, looked somewhere between confusion and anger, before seeming to recognize me.

"Wait  a minute! You're that other spirit sunbutt mentioned!"

Her eyes widened. All of her friends gasped and I fell over laughing. The previously pink one reared back and yelled.

"Hey! Don't call the name of sunbutt in vain!"

They all gasped again and Discord and I kept rolling around laughing.

"Okayokayokay! You- PFHA! You guys should know this, I sorta tweaked history a bit. Anytime one of you tries to say Sunbutt's name then it gets swapped out with sunbutt!"

I picked myself up and they all glared at me. Parple spoke again.

"What'd you do to the Elements of Harmony!?"

I looked at her with my cheekiest grin.

"Why, what ever do you mean? Maybe it's just your friendship that's broken!"

I was curious as to how long I could fool them. This seemed like a good way to do so, as Discord had successfully messed with them already seeing as they were all grayed out. Hmm. Except Parple and the dragon.

That may be a problem.

Of course my laughter resumed when she, and I kid you not, growled at me!

"Whatever you did to the Elements, we will fix it!"

I shrugged.

"Do what you like, not like anyone's gonna care enough to stop you. Oh yeah, I figured you'd want this."

I took out the mangled cockatrice, sans the head (I wasn't sure yet if necromancy was approved of in this time period but I refused to let Subutt get fixed!), and plopped it on her back.

"Eep! What... What is that!?"

I put on my most 'child acting innocent after doing something really bad to a hated sibling' expression, halo, wings, and all.

"Nuuuuuuuuthin! Anyway I suppose I should introduce myself... "

I floated a few feet back, took off my hat, and then took a bow.

"I am sir Frederick Fazbear the Golden, spirit of madness and psychopathy! But just for you guys, you can call me Freddy!"

I ended with a manic grin.

"Anyhoo, Dissy and I decided that since we both wanted Equestria that we would divide it! He has the south, I have the north, and the space between Canterlot and Ponyville is a neutral buffer where both of us can work together! Oh, and we also decided to do a little like the prick-princesses, so Dissy goes nuts whenever it's day and I..."

I went limp on the ground, sitting with a limp head and hanging jaw. As a faint, almost silent whisper...

"I get the nighttimes..."

I perked back up and tipped my hat to them.

"Welp, Imma leave Dissy to have fun with his elements!"

Parple got all half confused and scared again.

"What... What do you mean 'his' elements?"

I chuckled and then got a flat, dark expression.

"Well you see, you six, useless or not, are the ones Sunbutt chose to try and KILL us with! That means THIS!"

I waved my hand, clearing Discord's influence from the pink, blue, and yellow ones, and then pulled my hand back, summoning metal collars and chains onto their throats and making them gag and cough as the chains lifted them and cut of their breathing for a moment.

"See since you tried, and totally failed, in an attempt to kill us then I'm gonna take these three and have a little... Fun. Discord gets you other three to do with what he sees fit. See ya later Dissy, and see you later everypony!"

With a snap of my...

Y'know would it still be fingers even though I'm a bear? Huh. Never really thought about that. Anyway,

With a snap of my bear-fingers, me and my three ponies were away, and we were off to Cloudsdale. Of course, a bear that's a foot taller that Celestia holding three ponies by chains causes panic. Oh, and the fact that I summon hallucinations just by my presence other than the cases where I make an effort to hold it in. Upon landing, the three confused ponies flopped around on the ground for a bit. One of the hilarious results of my magic and Discords both entering a ponies mind, whether one was simply there to remover the other and then fade away, is the fact that for a few minutes afterward ponies believe that they are trout on land. They wouldn't die or any such business but they wouldn't realize that their breathing actually gave them air until it wore off. With a poke they all figured themselves out well enough and then got a look at me. First the little butterball.

"EEEP!"

And with that she collapsed into a black hole like a dying star.

Okay fine she just curled into a  ball, happy?

Yes!

Well that settles that. Anyhoo, with that the butterball went dead silent, shaking in terror. I decided I would break her last, just for the fact that she appreciated the situation. The pink one was at least stupid enough for me to pardon the fact that she started crawling on me like a monkey, asking incessant questions.

"HeyaI'veneverseenanythinglikeyoubeforearyoufriendswiththatmeaniepantsDiscordorareyouanicebearbythewaymyname'pinkiepiedoyouwanabefriendswithme?!"

I grabbed her muzzle with my paw and held it shut, as well as holding her in front of me.

"I don't doubt that, yes, no, whatever, no!"

"Wowie nopony has ever understood me when I talk all excited before!"

I shrugged.

"Well I'm not a pony. Of course I believe that you heard me before when I was introducing myself, but if you didn't I am-

WHUMP. The blue one attempted to knock me over, only succeeding in turning my head to the right slightly. I grabbed her tail and held her upside down.

"Well that was dumb. You wanna try again or should I start with the madness?"

"Bite me! I'm not gonna let you hurt my friends, or my name's not-GLCH!"

I cut her off as well, seizing her throat.

"Well in terms of biting I'm afraid that I'm not a pirate fox, I'm a bear. And also?"

I leaned in to her and whispered in her ear.

"You can't do a thing to stop me.. Now, here's how this will work. You two,"

I pointed at the Pink demon and the butterball.

"Will go there."

I snapped my paw and popped them into a floating glass box, trapping them there.

"And you,"

I pointed to the mouthy pegasus in my other paw.

"Get to be Player One of MY little game. See, I'm not Discord, even though he taught me a lot of what I know now. He wanted to make you behave like the opposites of your elements but me?"

I narrowed my eyes and her eyes widened ever so slightly.

"I don't reverse the tape. I tear it apart until there's just a mangled mess of clips from the original."

I let go of her with a cheery grin and she dropped.

"Let's get started."

Chapter Four: Gold Fluffy Freddy Bears Trashing On Rainbows!

"Okay first up, let's set your memory back a few days. Now let's change location again, I'm not really feeling this whole 'cloud' aesthetic here in Cloudsdale. Hmm, how about we just stick with Canterlot."

I snapped my paw and teleported us back, after freezing the skittle pegasus in place and then blanking her mind for the next few minutes.

"There we go! Now then, let's set the stage... First we make a threat on the ground."

I snapped my paw again and constructed a dragon from the stone around the mountain.

"Then some mannequins, how about we make them of you elements?"

The yellow and pink ones looked at me in confusion as I made two more blank pony dolls and then gave them the barest resemblances to them, with barely shaped manes and cutie marks. After that I placed them below the idle stone dragon. I snapped my paw and then made another dummy in the barest shape of another pony, this one floating next to skittle head. I summoned a pair of puppeteer handles into my paws and started moving them. The dragon and ponyquinns started moving, and laid out my scene, the third ponyquinn flying in front of skittle head to unfreeze her. I applied a mental tweak like I did to Celestia. Nothing that would break her outright, but that would change her perception and make her fill in the blanks. To me it was a show I directed. To her, a random pegasus would alert her that there was a dragon attempting to eat her two friends. Skittle would rush down as fast as she could, and then at the last moment when her friends would be safe...

She would fail. Of course it would only be a pair of my pony dolls that got crushed but for her it would be the deaths of her two closest friends. The two in the glass cube behind me yelled out and pounded on their prison to tell her, and I chuckled at the fact that the cube was made to be invisible and silent to anyone but me. I watched and smiled as it all played out. At the base of the mountain, the stone dragon puppet I made moved to the side, and skittles crashed right into the pony puppets of her friends. Normally this wouldn't do any harm, but she hit the two with enough force to shatter stone. As she stumbled to her feet, her mind cloudy from the crash and from my influence, she saw what happened to her 'friends'.

"Oh my Celestia! Pinkie, Fluttershy, I'm so sorry! D-don't worry, I'll get a doctor and y-you guys'll be..."

Tears streamed down her face as she rushed to the sides of the puppets. I smiled and waved my hand at the butterball puppet to add an extra touch. The puppet spoke in her voice and looked at skittles with a hurt look.

'We trusted you..."

Skittles lost all expression tears streaming down her face. I waved my hand and whispered to the two in the box.

"We aren't done quite yet."

The next one was simple, place skittles in the office of one of the wonderbolts, add angry puppet dressed as captain, and stir until well disturbed.

"Rainbow Dash, I hereby ban you from the wonderbolts."

Little skittles was of course, shocked and confused at the fact that she was there in the span of one blink of her eyes and so had no idea what was happening.

"W-what? But I haven't even joined yet-"

"Your friends were reviewed about you joining the wonderbolts, and they told us all about you and all of the awful things that you've done. Here's a report from one Twilight Sparkle, and I quote 'Rainbow Dash murderer two of my closest friends without remorse, and even though she dodged the law she should not be allowed to become a role model to those who view the wonderbolts'. I will not allow for you to join, so leave now before I have to summon the Guard to remove you."

Dash was about to speak when I shifted the scene again, now with a parple puppet. Let's start with an evil laugh...

"Ha! You actually think I care!? Please, I know you killed them and I don't even care. This whole time I've only kept you around so that I  could use you with the elements of harmony, but now that you've ruined that I don't have any reason to keep you around then I'm just going to get rid of you..."

With another snap I plopped skittles in a small prison cell, chained to the point of being unable to even move. Tears ran down her face as I made one final change in her mind, specifically the part that registers time. A few years worth of time passing in her mind should do it. By the end of the time passing in her mind laughter echoed from the box I put her in. Yup, that did it. I plopped the butterball and the pink one on the ground.

"And unveiling, broken for the first time, Skittle head!"

The prison and chains vanished and skittles dropped to the ground, limp. The two rushed over to her side, the yellow one speaking.

"Rainbow! Rainbow are you all right?!"

Skittles shook, a large toothy grin covering her face.

"Heheh..Hehhehehe...You're dead"

She looked at butterball while being held by her and booped her nose. A maniacal laugh echoed out of her.

"PFAHAHAHAHAAAH! WHY AREN'T YOU DEAD!? DID I NOT DO IT GOOD ENOUGH THE FIRST TIME!?"

I laughed silently above them.

"Dashie none of that was real, it was all puppets!"

She turned to the pink one and lashed out, clocking her jaw with a hoof.

"I DIDN'T FORGET YOO~OOOU!"

I smiled. As I thought, all this one took was a couple of moments. After all, as far as she believed...

The skills she prided herself on killed her friends.

The loyalty she gave freely had been exploited, lied to, and finally,

Betrayed.

Chapter Five: Rainbow-PAUNCH!

The yellow one flew up to me with an angry expression.

"Undo what you did to Rainbow Dash mister!"

She made her eyes bigger, giving me what I found in her mind was called 'the stare'. I grinned internally and decided to have some fun with this.

"GACH! NO! NOT-THE STAAAARE! YECH!"

I spasmed in midair, spinning my head around.

"Undo it NOW!"

She made her eyes bigger. I made my head explode. She went limp in midair with a blank expression. I didn't really explode my head mind you, I just messed with her head so he thought it did and then made my head invisible. I decided that while the pink one sobbed and ran away from skittles punching her I would deal with butterball. First of all rewrite her memory. Something about them blasting me and Dissy with the hellements and then winning with the 'magic of friend-shit!' then a scenario from Sunbutt's mind. The reformation of Discord. Yadda yadda, Discord brought over to ponyville, butterball being made to reform him, and scene! I teleported me and the three hellements to the cottage of the butterball. I summoned up a cheesecake and wrote a message telling Dis not to come near the cottage and what I was doing. I looked up and smiled as a Discord puppet with a six pack appeared in front of me, sent by Discord. I shook my head with a smile. I plopped the puppet in front of butterball after unfreezing her and then making her mind fill the blanks like the others.

"Well hello Fluttershy!"

She looked up at him with a smile, now oblivious to all the chaos around her.

"Why hello Discord!"

This one was a lot simpler to break, whip up a few events of them being friends, Discord being fully reformed, and then CRACK THE WHIP! I gave the Discord puppet a sneer and plopped a bunch of torn up and fake-blood covered animal dolls. I pulled around some magic and made a puppet of myself appear in the middle of it all. I could've actually been down there but I had to stay back to control it all, and thus Puppet Freddy. I decided to tweak her memory of me and then made the puppet me look a bit like the marionette from the actual game, just as an artistic change. I made puppet me laugh in an evil and overexaggerated manner.

"HA! You little fool!"

I made puppet me start slowly walking towards her, and puppet Discord float around her in the air.

"Did you really think Discord was your friend? Honestly? HA! Please! This whole thing was set from the beginning! We both knew you'd be the one most willing to take the risk on his behalf, and played you like a GODDAMN FIDDLE!"

Puppet me leaned in to her when she was backed against a tree.

"And you know how we're gonna reward you for being so useful?"

She tried to stutter out a fearful response while puppet me poked her chin. Puppet me's eyes glowed white and his teeth grew a tad sharper.

"IMMA KILL ALL YOUR LITTLE ANIMAL BUDDIES!"

Before she responded I expanded the illusion, making her see the entire forest rip up from the ground, and an army of little animals float towards puppet me in a line. I sealed her jaw with magic, keeping her from speaking or screaming. Puppet me crushed one of the animals.

"MM_MMH!"

Puppet me leaned towards her when she made that sound.

"Whassat Lassie? You want me kill some more? Well alrighty then!"

All of the puppet animals flew forward and crushed them all into a messy ball of puppet parts. You can figure how her mind would process this. Puppet me slammed the ball on her and leaned in as she sobbed.

"Issat better?"

She had collapsed on the ground, sobbing.

"Yay! The butterball is happy! Anyway, thanks for being so kind to Dissy while he was all weakened! We'd never have been able to do this without ya!"

Puppet me and Discord snapped their fingers and warped up to me, where I shrunk them and placed them in my chest with the other puppets. You'd be surprised how often having puppets of important people and ponies comes in handy! Anyway, the next step for butterball was a simple matter of simulating a few more years of her life under the reign of the ultra-violent Discord and Freddy represented by my puppets. I didn't actually simulate this, merely implanting the experiences in her head. After a few years she came to the conclusion in her mind that every time she showed kindness to anyone, that it always bit her and her friends in the back. It was a surprisingly easy matter to make her brain make the connections that 'kindness=complete death of all good thing in life'. After that, the final item in the recipe for butterball madness, shake well and serve. I snapped my paw, removing all of my influences from her and plopping her down with her friends. The pink one rushed to her, sobbing.

"Fluttershyhyhyhy~! Dashie's gone loco~oooo!"

Butterball looked at her with a blank expression for a moment, before her eyes flicked black and she sneered at the pink one.

"Why are you asking me to help? It's not like I'm your friend or anything! Honestly, you don't have any friends! I don't even know why we've put up with you this long!"

The pink one gained a blank expression for a second and then ran away, sobbing. She only made it a foot before skittles caught up at hyperspeed and stopped midair, delivering all of her momentum into a single blow to the pink one's face. I whistled as she went flying a few feet before hitting a tree. I cast a little magic to make a rainbow falcon appear around skittles' hoof as she hit.

I yelled out above the sobbing pink one.

"RAINBOW PAUNCH!"

The pink one stood up and started running away as she sobbed. I looked over as butterball and skittles started fighting. It seemed that the two had ended up clashing. I smiled darkly. My work was almost done.

Laughter once heard by all, now was silent.

Kindness one freely given, betrayed and exploited viciously.

Chapter Six: Laughter, Kindness, Loyalty

Discord floated up to where I was watching the three elements, two fighting and the other collapsing into herself. He seemed put off.

"Freddy... What did you do? I thought you said you were just messing with their minds!"

I glanced at Discord as he gave me an incredulous expression

"What do you mean? I drove them insane, like I said."

He shook his head.

"No you didn't! I thought you were just going to break their virtues, not their entire existence!"

I gave him an annoyed look.

"Well what're you mad about? I made it so that they'll no longer be able to oppose us."

"You could've easily done that without driving them to ruin! That isn't even funny!"

I got a tad miffed.

"Well I enjoyed it! Besides, I made it so that they will never be able to try and kill us ever again! Hell, I even took out Celestia! You should be thanking me!"

He looked at me with a tad of uncertainty, and then snapped his fingers. I could read his magic. he went to see Celestia where I left her. He reappeared, his face looking a tad paler.

"We agreed to bring chaos onto them, but not... Not that!

I looked at him as we both floated above the ruined ponyville.

"So? She tried to kill us, so I killed her and ruined her little attack dogs!"

"We agreed that we wouldn't make the same mistakes that made us fail last time, not to kill all of them! That isn't chaos, it's just wasteful!"

I glared at him.

"You agreed not to kill them. I agreed to make good on my mistakes."

He looked at me in disbelief.

"But that's just murder! The funniest of chaos comes from the little fools trying to stop us!"

"Us getting DEAD comes from them trying to stop us!"

He narrowed his eyes at me.

"I won't stand for you just killing ponies!"

I looked away.

"You aren't my boss Discord. You can't just tell me what to do! If any of these little wretches try to kill me, then I'm gonna do what needs to be done!"

A searing pain tore into my shoulder, and when I looked the costuming had been burned away, showing the metal animatronics underneath. I looked and saw Discord aiming a smoking paw made into a finger gun at me. My eyes widened and he spoke again.

"No you will not."

I narrowed my gaze at him.

"Discord. You do not want to do this."

"I'm sorry Freddy but I will not abide this!"

I closed my eyes and felt out to my magic. He wanted to betray me? After all we had been through?!

"Then I'm sorry too."

He looked at me in confusion as my own blast of gold and black energy hit him, slamming him into the ground. He stood up and gave me an angry look. His telekinesis gripped me and pulled me towards him, but I shook it off and warped near him. He whirled around, only to be hit with another shot of my magic. He darted away, into the air. I flew after him and the two of us started sending pulses of magic at each other, most of them cancelling out and then climaxing as we both were at odd ins the air. Both of us gathered all of our magical power and started projecting them in a pair of magical beams, his a shining gold and mine an interwoven mess of black and gold, shadow and light. The two blast hit, a small sun of light forming as the two tested each other. My blast slowly gave, and finally a wave of killing light rushed towards me, my eyes widened in fear and Discord gained a triumphant expression...

And then his victory fell apart as his own blast nailed him in the back. I stood over him and smiled.

"You always had more power than me. But I'm better at manipulating people's minds."

I smirked.

"All I had to do was get in your head. You always focus so much on the minds of everyone else, you never bother shielding yourself. That guy who was flying with you?"

I floated out my Freddy Puppet.

"All it took was some fancy lights, and modifying my puppet to absorb magic. Then I could just redistribute and watch the finale. This is how it is then. You... You fucking betray me, just like all the others... All our fun was lie? All the times you helped me, just to try and OWN me!? WELL ALRIGHTY THEN TRAITOR! THAT'S JUST FINE TO ME!"

I grabbed his throat and lifted him. He couldn't even move, his whole body burned out from the energy I tricked him into using. In a few minutes he'd be fine, but he wouldn't get the chance. Crack! In a single move I snapped his neck. Something I had found out a while back was that there were rules in killing. Not just anyone could kill a god such as Discord, but I knew the way. I found the spell when I first came to Equestria, one from ancient times and based off a being called Tirek. A spell to drain magic. I opened my jaw and drew it in, his power burning as it went down, but in the way of alcohol. I wiped my mouth after it all had drained. So... much... POWER! I let out a a crazed laugh as I finished. I could see it all, everything that happened everywhere! ALL OF IT MINE! If these fucking ponies thought it was bad to be on my bad side before...

They hadn't seen anything yet.

Chapter Seven: When Lightning Strikes A Bear...

When Lightning Strikes-

Fight Night against Freddy

Location: Gymnasium (Lance's world)

Lance hated making people wait. Back home, he preferred to take as much time as possible when it came to homework assignments, tasks, tests and so on. But today, Solaria had an early morning lesson planned before she allowed her student to do anything else. Well, less of a lesson and more of a chance to get himself familiar with somethings.

“I have a present for you.” Solaria told him a few moments after entering the training hall. Lance, who was with Lumen as well, just looked at each other puzzled as they entered the room. On a table was a series of items. Items that were in different shades of blue and Sapphire.

“Humdrum in his spare time likes making gadgets for the different ponies on the team so he made a few things for you.”

“He did? Is this suppose to be part of the lesson or not?”

“Actually, this is part two of the skills lesson. I would’ve gotten to yesterday, but then again, it happened.”

Oh right, Milano…

“Anyways, since Humdrum noticed you using a lot of ranged projectiles with your weapons, he thought this would come in handy.” Solaria told Lance, levitating the first item to him as he took hold of it in his hands. It felt… odd for gripping whatever it was. But then again, Lance had no idea what it was.

“Uhh…… This is a stick?”

“Try channeling your lightning into it. He said that something sweet happen when you do so.” Taking her advice, the Adept did so. Soon, his lightning had the stick create a blade of pure light and electricity as it hummed in his hands. The Azure Striker really liked this. Thanks to the number one sidekick on the team, he now had a freaking lightsaber! And in his opinion, that was awesome.

“Remind me to thank Humdrum next time I see him. This is Epic!”

“He thought you would say that.” Solaria giggled as Lance dismissed the blade and put it away. She then handed a few round spheres to the Adept. “Here. It’s best to keep these on you.”

“Okay, but what exactly are they?”

“They’re called Spell Seekers.” The Unicorn began to explain. “It works in two steps. One, it allows you to drain an opponent of their magic when they attack you with it. Two, after the draining, you can use the Seeker for multiple purposes such as healing a downed teammate, restoring your own energy or using it as a grenade. Masked Matterhorn came up with the idea after a Tyrant that we called “Tirek” stole magic from almost all of the population and was using it to lay waste to the land. We were lucky to beat him when we combined our powers together.”

‘Could be useful.’ Lance thought to himself as he placed the small spheres inside his coat pockets. “Now, is there anything else we need to discuss?”

“Yeah, one small thing. A question more likely. This morning when you were saying goodbye to Button, what exactly did you give him?”

Lance sighed a little. “Remember earlier that day when I told you about me being a Displaced? Well, the hairpin I gave him is my summoning token. All Displaced have their own token that other Displaced can use if they come across it. But it works two ways. You either summon them there or they summon you.”

“So why did you give it to him?”

“For if he’s in trouble and Iggy is tired out.”

“Iggy? What does the dog have to do with it?”

“He’s a Displaced too.” The Adept explained as he told her about his encounter with the dog that could control the Stand known as The Fool. But, to his surprise, he felt a little… Light headed.

“Are you okay, Lance?”

“A bit… But I think you and I have somewhere to be.”

“Oh? Why’s that?” Solaria asked.

“Another Displaced is calling us, I think.” Before Lance could say anything, he felt his lightning surge around him as he disappeared in a bright flash, leaving Solaria as the only one left in the room.

Equestria, Ponyville (Freddy’s World)

Freddy felt unstoppable. He had successfully disposed of the Chaos Spirit that wanted to betray him. Telling him that what he was doing was crazy and wrong. Well, he made sure to show him once he drained him of his power like emptying a ketchup packet and tossing away the broken body like it was trash.

As for the elements, he had already began to twist them inside out. If he remembered correctly, there was one pony left of the Elements that he needed to deal with. That’s right. Magic. The Lavender Pony he met earlier. He’d already dealt with the elements of Laughter, Loyalty and Kindness, and Discord had dealt with Honesty and Generosity before going turncoat. He hoped that she would already be broken after seeing what had happened to her friends but still, she had seemed resilient. If she was still herself, then how would her deal with her?

That was when he found something at his feet. A small hairpin that looked like a pair of open wings. He rubbed it together between his paws, finding some amusement with it like it was a toy. But soon, the hairpin began to pulse unexpectedly. Storm clouds began to form above him as he looked up. If god was somehow trying to strike him down, then this was him trying to do it.

The lightning came down not on him, but in front of him. Which was surprising. it was like it wanted to miss him.

“Way to go!! You need to try harder to strike me down, JACKASS!!”

That was, until the smoke formed by the lightning began to fade and a new figure emerged… A human. Freddy’s expression dropped. This was not expected, but it wasn’t necessarily a bad thing. He recognized the appearance of the boy, another character from a video game. A lightning user by the name ‘Gunvolt’. Freddy decided he’d take some time with this one. Better to find out some about him before seeing if he was a threat. First pause his mind as he arrived, that way he wouldn’t see anything. Then a bit of magic to clear the field around them of all chaos and madness, at least all that was in sight. As far as the boy could see would be cleared of anything changed by the traitor or himself. That way if the boy was a hidden ally of the Princesses he wouldn’t be any the wiser that he was a maker of chaos. He drifted into the air and took out the puppet of himself and adjusted it to be the same size as himself, and redesigned it to be an exact replica in appearance. Then a little tweak to the frozen boy. Nothing damaging or madness-inducing, just enough to make him believe that the puppet was the actual Freddy. Then a little more to render himself silent and unseen to the boy. He snapped his paw again and the boy began to unfreeze. The puppet of Freddy stood over him, and offered a paw.

“Well then. Hey kid, what’s with the light show? Someone coulda gotten zapped!”

The boy looked up uncertainly. Seeing the area around him, he did not recognize anything of the surrounding environment, but he did recognize the figure. It was Freddy… Golden Freddy to be exact. The one character in Five Nights at Freddy’s that gave him a heart attack when he was on the final night and close to beating the first game. He didn’t look so scary as the version of him in game, but Lance thought that he was hiding something. So, for the time being, he decided to play along and grab Freddy’s paws after readjusting his gloves.

“Sorry about that,” He apologized to the talking bear. “I’m going to take a guess that you summoned me?”

Freddy raised an eyebrow as he looked at the Adept. “Summoned? What the heck do you mean by that?”

Lance pointed out the hairpin in Freddy’s paw. “You used my summoning token and brought me here…… Are you aware at all about the Displaced?”

Freddy shook his head. “No, I haven’t heard of that before. It just sounds like mashing words together to form something.”

The Azure Striker sighed, beginning a simple explanation about what he meant from arriving here to tokens and summoning other Displaced, using Iggy and Blood Cleaver as examples for other Displaced that he had met so far. Freddy himself was intrigued by this, but for his own reasons. He saw it as a chance to meet other Freddy’s in other worlds and also as a way to obtain more magic from killing Discord again and again. Make the Spirit pay for double crossing him. Slowly a plan began to open in the bear’s mind

“Well, I’m going to go on a walk. I guess we’ll meet back in a few hours?”

“Sure!” Freddy told him as he went off with a skip in his step. When he was gone, Lance had Lumen come out from inside his hair.

“Nice guy if I do say so myself.” Lumen said.

“Yeah, but something about him seems fishy.” Lance told his breezie companion. “Can you follow him? I’m going to go check out the nearby town and look around.”

Freddy grinned above them. So the boy had a breezie? A tad odd, but inconsequential. He expended a little more power into giving the breezie her own area of non-chaos. An infinite world of possibility opened to Freddy. If he were sane he would have had some kind of break down over his own insignificance, but this… This was going to be good! Of course the boy seemed like he could be a threat, and so he decided to keep the illusion going a bit. If the boy started to get wise, then that would be the time to get involved and alter his perception if necessary. It was a simple matter to whip up a few more fake ponies for the two to interact with and for the breezie to have her own mind changed in the same way as his.

As Lance continued to walk, he paid attention to his surroundings. The ponies around him, the stores, the buildings, everything. He had a talent for observation. Like Sherlock Holmes. He checked his supplies, making sure he had everything that he needed in order to possibly gain the upper hand if a fight were to break out.

Around after ten minutes, Lance had a feeling that something was off. The town seemed… set up. Cardboard. A few ponies that were reading at Sugarcube Corner never made any progress in their book, still looking at the same page. Two possibilities came into mind. Either they were slow readers… or this entire thing was fake. A possible trap.

That was when something felt like it hit him across the head. Like a water balloon, but different. The vision and people around him began to become distorted. Fading away, like an Illusion.

When his sight was back to normal, the entire freaking town was either hanging upside down or in ruins. Looking to his right, he saw a Unicorn… Which was weird since it reminded him of the Masked Matterhorn. “Sir, are you okay?”

“W-what the hell did you do?”

“You were in a trance. Seeing an Illusion. I just dispelled it. I thought that he would do something like this.”

That’s when the teen lifted an eyebrow. “Who’s he?”

“Freddy, Spirit of Madness.”

‘Son of a B*tch!!’ Lance swore mentally. “I knew that bear was suspicious… Oh god, Lumen!!”

“You mean this?”

Freddy floated lazily above them, illusions dropped. His body was different than before, more worn and torn up. He gave a cheshire grin as he held up a small cage with Lumen inside of it.

“Lemme guess kid, you’re gonna play the hero?”

Freddy shrugged.

“Be my guest, but I’m not Discord…”

He looked at Lance with a manic grin.

“I’M THE GUY WHO OFFED HIM BEFORE YOU SHOWED UP!”

Freddy snapped a paw and appeared on the ground and slowly strode past the boy and unicorn.

“Y’know, I gotta thank you kid. Without you, I wouldn’t have known about the multiverse. Now I have somewhere else to go. So in return, here’s the deal: You and your little friend can leave this doomed world unharmed, no charge. I already plucked all the info I needed from you, so I have no further need. Or you can stay here, and I figure you should know since I’m leaving this dump that I went ahead and uncorked Tartarus just cuz I can, and fight it out. Your choice.”

He floated back into the air, lazily dangling the chain with Lumen’s cage. Lance himself had no idea what he was up against. But the thing with Freddy was that he was prepared since the first paw shake. Additionally, there was one thing that the bear never noticed that he did.

“I’ll pick option three.” Lance said. With speed faster than Freddy could physically see, Lance shot his weapon with the Dullahan clip and destroyed the chain holding the cage. Another shot broke the door as Lumen flew towards him. “You’re already helping me out. Because of your pride and arrogance.”

“What are you talking about?”

“See this?” Lance said, holding a metal sphere in his hand. “It’s called a Spell Seeker. I had this in my hand underneath my glove when you picked me up on the floor. Turns out, you were quite filled with enough juice like you absorbed it from another person. Additionally, Spell Seekers allow me to use the trapped magic like a sponge. Absorb and release. And in this case, I’m letting this magic free. It doesn’t belong to some bear such as you.”

Freddy’s expression dropped for a moment, and his face faded from view. Then a low sound, barely audible echoed out.

“HehhehhheheHAHAHAHAHHAHA! YOU THINK I’M THAT STUPID!?”

He warped in front of Lance and backhanded him before warping away again. The spell Seekers appeared in his hand. Freddys jaw unhinged and all the power drained out.

“Oh yes I’m a prideful son of a gun, but I”

Lance slammed into a wall.

“AM”

He rocketed into the air.

“NOT STUPID!”

He reappeared over Lance.

“I killed Discord, slew Celestia, broke three of the elements, heart mind and soul, and you know what? I would do it again. I took out every threat there was to me and you are no exception. In fact you’re the first I’ve given genuine mercy. But hey, I rather go on with my plans…”

The totem which had first brought Lance forth appeared in Freddy’s paw.

“Our contract is now concluded… Be seeing you kid…”

Lance himself felt like he began to twist and break inside. But beforehand, he smiled and snapped his finger. “Well, guess I’m leaving with a BANG!”

What Freddy did not know was that the Spell Seeker wasn’t set to release the magic slowly, but to detonate at the snap of his finger. Even if it broke or had some of its charged drained. As Lance disappeared, a wave of pure, Discordic atrophy went off in Freddy’s face. The Distraction gave Twilight Sparkle a chance to escape as she ran on all four of her hooves. Thankful for the boy of lightning to give her a chance to escape.

“RRYEAAAH! F*CKD*MMIT!”

Freddy lurched back in midair. He didn’t need a mirror to tell that his costuming had been burned off of his face, shoulders and neck. A grin returned to his skeletal features.

“Well the kid had precautions. Good on him!”

Freddy brought out the token to summon the boy. A little bit of magical scanning told loads to the bear as he steeled himself and took out a bit of his power. He crafted with his own essence a coin, of purest gold. Engraved into it was the same face shown in the Five Night’s at Freddy’s games whenever Golden Freddy crashed the game. Two of it he carved, each for a different purpose. The first he took out and recorded its message.

“Be seeing you kid…”

The first was unique, just for the little Gunvolt who had the stones to face him. The second he divided again and again eternally. This one would scatter across the multiverse, for others to summon him.

“To those who would put an end to the demon Discord or would bring madness and shadow on Equestria, this coin is my token. If you need a bear to crash the game of your enemies, then give a call to ole Golden Freddy Fazbear.”

Of course the token would only summon him if he was willing to go, that much he had built into his tokens, unlike the kid. He laughed as he regenerated his damaged face. The kid had cost him some magical power, but not enough to stop him…

Rooftop, Power Ponies Headquarters

Lance returned back to his world with an abrupt crash landing on top of the roof of HQ. His head was hurting and his mind was echoing with Freddy’s laughter. It felt like he was going to possibly be haunting him for some time. When he got up, he felt something new inside his pocket. A golden coin with Freddy’s face on it.

It had a simple message. “Be seeing you kid…”

The Adept’s mind froze. Be seeing him? Was he supposedly coming here? If so, then he needed to be ready. But he was in no shape to face him after dealing with him just now. He was lucky to get away on his own with the Detonation of one of two spell seekers that he had. It wasn’t just himself that he was now worried about.

He was worried about Lumen. When he found the Breezie, she was shivering. Scared by the traumatic experience. “Lumen. Go and get some rest. You’ve been through a lot.”

“O-okay.” She softly replied as she flew away. Lance himself though, had one other thing to attend to. Right now, he needed some advice.

Taking the Elevator from the top floor, he pushed the button for the floor that had the Main Command Center as the elevator slowly moved downward. When the door opened, he found the Masked Matterhorn. On her own, looking through some files.

“Oh. Mr. Walker. I did not expect you.” She replied at first. But soon, she noticed something wasn’t right with the Adept. “Are you okay? You look like you’ve been through Tartarus and back.”

The Adept nodded. “It felt that way. Remember when I told you about being a Displaced?”

“Yes and how there were others like you?”

“Right… I ran into one and let’s just say… I’m a bit… what’s the word… Shaken, by the experience.”

The Alicorn set down the files she was going through and pulled up a chair. “What happened?”

“Lumen and I were summoned into another Equestria. It was alright at first, but then we met the other Displaced. Freddy, he called himself. Freddy the Spirit of Madness. He clouded our minds with illusions to hide what he had actually done. He killed those who betrayed and opposed him, drives ponies into madness, and even turned a town into a wasteland. However, there was one pony who actually broke me free of the illusion.”

“Who was that?”

Lance took a deep breath… “You. Well, more like somepony that looks like you. But she was a Unicorn and-.”

That’s when the Masked Matterhorn did something that Lance never thought she would do. She took off her mask that was covering her face and let her mane fall down. Now, she looked just exactly like the pony who helped him earlier in Freddy’s world.

“M-ms. Matterhorn-?”

She placed a hoof on Lance’s mouth and shushed him before pointing her hoof at herself. “Twilight. My name is Twilight Sparkle. And I want to help you handle this.”

Chapter Eight/Intermission: A Tad of Multiversal Mayhem

I let out a low, harsh, laugh. An entire multiverse... Oh, where to begin! Hmm. The boy had knowledge of more than he knew. I brought up the second token I had crafted. I concentrated a moment. The coin glowed and erupted with light, glowing like a small star. I chuckled. Looks like the other heard me. Then it hit. The connection was made. I had already sent out a copy of this coin out to other displaced but now I had done something... Special. An impossibility. The coin I held wouldn't summon any displaced.

It would summon me.

Or rather, the versions of me across the multiverse. I made this coin for the simple purpose of summoning each and every version of myself from across the multiverse. I could feel them, each and every one. Some imprisoned, some weakened, others... cleansed. But I could feel it. I was the prime, the template for which all others followed. They could not resist my call, even those who were foolish enough to fail would be brought forth. I warped all of the items I held inside my suit away beyond reach of any but me and then stood unmoving. A wave of pain tore as me, my soul burned with passion and agony. And then after an eternity in a single moment it was done. We were a single whole. An entire multiverse of myself summoned into a single point and impossibly overlapped into one form. I was and am the alpha and the omega Fazbear. I grinned, plans passing through my mind. An entire multiverse, to destroy, to raze, to claim and to conquer... Nah, that'd be a bit much to keep track of. Bouncing across the worlds of other Displaced, making allies and enemies in a pursuit of madness and mayhem....

Now THAT sounded fun!

There could be any number of 'Displaced' out there, good, evil, and anything in between. Maybe even some other Five Nights At Freddy's guys and gals to pal around with, and if not then there would still be any number of allies with the same sorts of thoughts and ideas... Maybe enough allies to face those 'admins' that the kid mentioned in his head. Hmm... The kid didn't know much more than the basic idea behind them. A group of beings powerful enough to create and rewrite all of reality... Yeah, I'd need more information about them before any sort of rebellion was engaged. Still, there were many things to be done, and only an eternity to do them... Maybe first I could-

"FAZBEAR! WE HAVE ESCAPED THINE TRAPS WITH TWILIGHT SPARKLE AND HAVE COME TO SLAY THEE!"

Oh hey! I didn't know Moonpie had escaped from her time out! Looks like Discord made himself useful one last time before becoming a traitor. Then again, parple got past it so it couldn't have been that much done. Of course that little irritant came along with Moonpie so that saves some time. Heh, she looks pissed.

"We will avenge our sister and Equestria with these!"

I took one look at what she brought out and burst out in laughter. They still didn't know I had swapped three of the Elements with fakes! HA! I looked at them as Moonpie lifted into the air with the three elements and the fakes, actually getting a bit of light out of them a she flew toward me. She yelled out as all of the elements and fakes sent power into the element of magic, and when my fate was sealed...

BOOM!

A wave of burning light and smoke blasted out of the element of magic, right into Luna's face. I laughed as she screamed in pain and fell to the ground, parple looking on in fear. I spoke up.

"Really...? Just... Seriously? You couldn't use the thing yourself so you got moonpie? You really thought that someone blasted by the elements would be able to use them?"

I decided to keep the ruse going, make them think that it wasn't the elements that were broken, rather it was just they themselves. Now then, to deal with these two. Moonpie was a simple matter, just erase her memory up until the point of her and Sunbutt's battle, and voila!  Nightmare moon reborn! Not that interesting, but I added a clause into the spell. When everything that needs the sun to live is dead, then she'd be free and would lie out the rest of her immortality with the knowledge of her actions to haunt and destroy her. Oh, and a few implanted memories of me freeing her, saving her from Celestia trying to kill her, yadda yadda yadda. Then it was parple's turn. First of all do like Discord and make her horn vanish off of her head, that way no more of that freeing people from my illusions business. Then, make her ethereal. I decided to leave her be, after all I may want to gloat or some such business later. Of course, I'd have to see if she was still sane after living a few years of being unheard, unseen, and unable to influence or touch anything. I could still hear and see her of course, and she couldn't enter area thaat I blocked off but I figured that wouldn't do her much good. And with that, the last threats in Equestria were no more to me. Of course, the rest of the world would be in the same maddened state as Equestria and the side of the planet opposite of Equestria would be placed under the sun in a state of eternally burning thanks to Nightmare Moonpie, but hey. I could look for other threats later. Now then, what to do with my now infinite Fazbear powered self...

I paused in my thinking when a wave of static sensation went through me. Well then, it seemed I was being summoned...

Chapter Nine: Jason's A Norse Guy Ain't He?

A wave of static passed over me. Well then, it seemed I was being summoned somewhere. A wave of light burst from the copy of my token I had kept and when it cleared I was… Huh. It sorta looked like a building built by those… What were they called… Oh yeah! Changelings! I shook my head and looked down to see a small two-horned unicorn looking at me, holding my token. I spoke up after using a little magic to make myself look a tad less beaten up and cleaner. I might be a sociopath but I had made the choice to give kids the benefit of the doubt… And then deal with them when they were older and more annoying. I spoke up.

“Well hey there kid! What can ole Freddy Fazbear do for ya?”

“T-there’s something wrong with you,” he said backing away, his eyes wide, “S-something really bad.”

I chuckled. It seemed the kid had a brain to him.

“Well no fooling you kid! But hey, as you are a small child and thus not annoying me you don’t have to fear anything. Unless you’re an adult who wants to make a nuisance of himself. Then we may have problems. But until you do something to tick me off, you’re good!”

“Y-you're bad!” he whimpered, backing away, “Father!” he shrieked, turning tail and turning down the corridor.

Well then. I shrugged.

“Okay, run from the bear you summoned from another dimension who just made plain that he won’t hurt you! Ah well!”

I started walking down the corridor the kid had fled down. Might as well see if there was a Displaced around here, usually tokens only arrived to worlds that either had one or used to. As I walked I glanced around. The place seemed like it was  a fusion of a castle and a changeling hive. I sent out a little pulse of magic and found where the kid ran off to. I chuckled. It seemed that I had just scared the shit out of a prince or something. I walked in and kicked the doors, yelling.

“Wassup kingboy!”

I glanced around to see the guy on the throne. Well there was my Displaced. A human, a foot shorter than me with brown hair and an Omnitrix on his arm. So anything from a game to a cartoon could be displaced? Well alright then. I’d have to remember that. I spoke up to the guy

“Sup guy! The kid summoned who me and had a freakout.

I took a mock bow.

“As you probably figured the name’s Freddy, or Freddy The Golden, or ‘Guy Who Does Stuff At Places’. The kid is yours I’m guessing?”

“I can see the evil dripping off you,” he said, his eyes a piercing red, “Don’t try to put up an act.”

I shrugged.

“Well alright mister intensity.”

I waved my arm and the illusion dropped. Now I matched the bear from the game.

“Of course I figured I could have a cordial chat but sure, get all pissed. Why not?”

I smirked with a raised eyebrow. I could feel the magic fading off of him. I could tell he wasn’t fully human, so I figured he managed to get something else besides the Omnitrix to boost his abilities. Well, that and the red eyes like the guys from… Thor. I spoke up with a laugh.

“Oh! Oh man, are you part frost giant or something? I mean there’s supposed to be immortals that keep track of the multiverse but I didn’t give humanity enough credit to think they’d be spot on with any religions! HA!”

I moved as if wiping a tear from my face. The guy spoke again.

“I am jotun, and you are not welcome here,” The guy said, narrowing his eyes, “You don’t want to toy with me Freddy.”

I chuckled.

“Well your kid’s the one that called me up, not you. I don’t go until he says the junk about my contract being done or whatever.”

“That not entirely true,” he said getting to his feet, cracking his neck.

“Kaaaaay. Well this is my first time getting to someone else’s Equestria, so I’m afraid I don’t know that much about passing through.”

“I’m going to guess your one of those assholes who decided to destroy their Equestria for the fun of it right?” he accused, starting to walk forward.

I gave a cheery grin.

“Still burnin’ back home! I actually just got done with Moonpie and Parple when the kid called me up. And I’m gonna guess you’re one of those guys who decided to take the route of heroism, saving the day and beating the bad guys?”

“No, most ‘bad guys’ I meet die,” he stood still for a moment before vanishing. “Flare,” he said from behind me, followed by a blast of magic hitting the spot where I was.

“Hey guy. I can teleport too!”

I called from where I was laying on the ceiling.

“And Mr. Tough Guy I oughta let you know most heroes I meet die, or at least get driven into either stone, insanity, or some other thing.”

“You can try,” he said with a glare, “I don’t know what you did, but I will make sure you pay for it,” he pulled out a long sword that seemed to glow with otherworldly power.

I smirked.

“Well first I turned Celestia to stone after destroying her faith in her ponies, then I broke skittles butterball and the pink one heart mind and soul, and then I fought, killed and drained Discord after he betrayed me like a total dickbag. Oh, and I beat up some upstart Displaced who dressed as Gunvolt, and then I dealt with moonpie by making her back into nightmare moon, oh and I wiped parple from the view of all living creatures.”

I narrowed my eyes at the guy.

“And that was my first day after getting loose.”

He took a small breath before he opened his eyes. A second later a strange feeling passed through the air, “Don’t try to teleport, I just cancelled it out,” he said, glaring up at me.

“Le shrug dude. I got more tricks and such than teleporting.”

“So do I,” he said before leaping and grabbing onto me, “Lets take a trip shall we?” he asked, before opening up a portal and tossing me inside.

We landed in a very dead looking valley, with nothing but empty pathways and mist. I glanced around.

“Kay. Is this one of those ‘I don’t want innocents hurt in the crossfire’ or one of those ‘I’m taking you to somewhere that I have all kinds of backup and shit’ situations?”

“This is the place where I’m going to kill you. Welcome to Niflheim, home of the dead.” he said, getting into a fighting stance.I sighed.

“Y’know my plan was to not harm any Equestrias other than those I was requested to and those of people that ticked me off but you wanna fight?”

I narrowed my eyes.

“Game on.”

“Aw thats cute, he thinks he’d actually harm our world,” a very tall woman said, rising up from the mist. Half of her face was white as snow and the other was black as night.”Thats rather adorable.”

I glanced at her and then pointed before turning back to him.

“See that means that it’s the second option where you talk a big deal and then go someplace where you have backup and such like I said. But hey, more the merrier. I’ve been looking to test myself.”

“Oh no, I’m not getting involved yet. Only if you can beat Cory,” she said, summoning up a throne, “Just know... if you defeat him... I will make you wish you had never existed,” she said giving me a look that would make someone with more sanity than me shiver. I shrugged again, before getting a look of thought. I snapped a paw as I recalled.

“Oh, you’re that goddess or whatever in charge of Viking Tartarus! ‘Hell’, if memory serves for your name!”

I looked back to the guy.

“Cool now I can say I’ve met an actual goddess or whatevs... Anyway…”

I looked back to the guy.

“So… You wanna go first or something?”

“Already there, “ he said, slashing me across my back I grinned. Pain didn’t seem to bug me anymore…. Interesting. I was thankful for that much, if I had fully felt that then I would’ve been distracted for a while. I whirled my head around and sent him flying with a pulse of magic.

“My turn!”

I started simple by hammering a few boulders onto him to test how much of a beating he could take.

They exploded outward and he got to his feet, looking no worse for wear, “What part of jotun did you not understand?”

“The part where I’m supposed to care.”

“You should,” he said slamming his fist into the ground, sending a wave of ice at me. I countered with a wave of fire covering the field and blocking its advance. He jumped over it, his sword pointed downward. He came down hard, lighting the blade on fire, slashing me across the chest.  blinked and sent a wave of lightning at him, and then continued with dumping enough force into a blow to launch him and create a small crater where he landed, still standing. He got back to his feet, cracking his neck, “Is that your best?”

“Nah!”

I sent a few more waves of force at him before tearing into his shoulder with a blade of energy. He jumped back, snorting a little.

“Omnitrix Chromastone,” he commanded, shifting into a tall creature made out of purple stone, with a single eye and a horn of red crystal coming out of his head. He charged up some energy in his hands, firing it off at me. I absorbed it back into myself and then snapped my paw, sending a wave of stone drills from the ground below him to strike him.

“Nice try. I watched Ben 10 before I got Displaced guy!”

“Ok, but did you watch this? Omnitrix, Keel,” he commanded, shifting into a muscular looking human... with a monkey tail. I melted the ground below and around him into quicksand and watched him start to sink as he dropped in.  He let out a shout as he powered up, becoming surrounded by a golden aura and his hair turning gold and spikey.I gave him a deadpan expression.

“Ah. So there’s a saiyan or whatever they’re called Displaced? Alright then.”

I sent a surge of instability through his mind. I could tell he was able to defend his mind but I could still ruin his ability to heavily focus.

“Actually, I got this scan from Broley,” he said, shaking his head. He threw his hands out, firing off a barrage of energy blasts. I vibrated at an extreme speed before dodging out of the way before he saw me. I couldn’t teleport but I could still keep up the illusion of it. He kept up with the barrage, the ground breaking under the power of said blasts. I spoke from where I had stopped behind him, tapping his shoulder and speaking in my biggest Bugs Bunny voice.

“Nice shot, I think ya got ‘im boss!”

He just laughed before slapping me away with his tail. “I know exactly how to deal with you, Omnitrix, Ormagoden.” He shifted again, this time into a car sized lizard with an electric blue mane. I blinked and floated into the air, out of his reach, and range if he had something like fire breath. He stared for a moment before howling, wings sprouting from his back. I continued floating away from him, keeping myself just beyond reach. “I should warn you, in this form I adapt to anything.” he said before leaping off the ground, quickly ascending after me.

“Nifty, me too!”

I yelled before fading from sight, becoming invisible after giving the middle finger salute.

“I see you,” he said, spitting out a deluge of acid, aiming at my face. I opened a small portal in the path of it, aiming it right back at him. It hit him, melting his hide before it stopped and he almost instantly regenerated. I dissolved the floor below him like I did for his saiyan form, plopping the heavy creature into a pit of quicksand. He easily moved out of it, his body getting heavier. “Heavy things take longer to sink idiot.”

“Oh yeah. I musta had it backwards then. Ah well!”

I decided to get creative for the next one, napping my paw and warping a bursting can of pepper spray into his nose. Not deadly, but incredibly irritating.

“Gah!” he shouted before, rearing his head back, unleashing a gout of flame. I watched his mouth open and then warped a canister of liquid nitrogen into his mouth, opening it.He froze solid, the flames stopping. I sent a barrage of the surrounding rubble at him, crushing it all into the ground. I gave it a few moments to see if he would get up like he did the first time. After a few minutes of no response I shrugged.

“And so ends Cory or whatever that jerkoff’s name was. Eh at least I managed to get a few niblets of information on other Displaced from him. Anyway I have stuff to do back home, I’m sure you would’ve gotten that Mr. Gets Up on a Changeling. See ya in whatever hell there is after this! Well then again, do other universes have different after lifes… Bah, that’s a question for some other time. Peace out jerk!”

The backup I had of my token illuminated and I started fading away. I didn’t notice in time that the pile with Cory-jerkoff as I now call him was moving.

“Motion carried! Four voices shouted at once as the rubble exploded outward.

“Oh great I forgot Alien X didn’t I...”

Before I could blink he was in front of me, staring down at me with pure white eyes. He drew his arm back and brought his sword across my face, slashing across my eye.

“Know this, we will find whatever world you crawled out of and we will undo all that you have done to it. We will erase you from its timeline and hurl you into the Void where you belong. Remember this pain Freddy, it’ll only get worse,” he said before sheathing the sword as I finally faded. The world dissolved into static, and I stumbled when I arrived back to my own world. I screamed in rage.

“FUCKIN’ CHEAP SHOT!!”

This would not be the end. I would never go down so easily, and I would pay back this insult. I summoned a mirror and looked over my reflection. The fucked had managed to damage my eye, and now a crack ran across the pupil, with a faint white glow pulsating within. If he ever did come here then he would regret it. I had the feeling neither of us had gotten the chance to use all that we had. There was no winner or loser, but I would avenge the fact that he had gotten the last word of our encounter.

Chapter Ten: Call Me Darth Fazbear!

Darth Folteren sat in his and Scoot’s room. Waiting for Scootaloo to finish dressing up.

“Hay! You done in there!?” He shouted.

“No! Stop asking!” Scootaloo retorted.

Before the dark lord could respond, a gold coin hit the back of his head.

Folteren looked to the metal. Its surface had the image of a bear. But not just any bear. Golden Freddy.

One of Folteren’s favorite antagonists in game history.

“I’m ready!” Scootaloo called. Folteren picked up the coin.

Folteren heard a blast. He went to the window, and saw the force field around the city shatter.

“Crap, I wish I didn’t come here!” Folteren yelled.

The coin began to glow, and a voice echoed from it.

“To those who would put an end to the demon Discord or would bring madness and shadow on Equestria, this coin is my token. If you need a bear to crash the game of your enemies, then give a call to ole Golden Freddy Fazbear.”

With a final wave of light, a figure stood in the room. A bear of golden color, his body covered with scattered tears and burns with the only adornment being a small black bowtie. He stood a few inches taller than Folteren even without the black top hat he wore, and looked towards him. Their eyes met, and Folteren could see that his eyes were pitch black, with only a single dot of white in one and a glowing crack in the other. He spoke to Folteren.

“I’m gonna assume from the aura of ‘bad guy doing bad things’ aura you put off that you’re not gonna be some jerkoff hero who’s gonna try and act like a tough guy?”

“Uh… I guess so? Are you another Displaced?” Folteren asked.

“Yeah. But seriously, are you a jerkoff who’s gonna try and fight me or are you just gonna be cool? Because if you’re gonna try and fight me then I’ll just collapse the entire city but if you aren’t,”

The bear held out a hand.

“Then we’re good. Name’s Freddy by the way. If you didn’t get the token then here’s how this goes: You let me kill/have your world’s Discord, and I do you a favor or something in return. On my resume is killing the two sisters for being bitches to me, defeating the elements of harmony, bring untold madness and chaos, fighting a Jotun displaced with an Omnitrix (huge jerk by the way, that guy took a cheap shot and messed up my eye as I was leaving so I couldn’t retaliate) and beating up a Gunvolt displaced. So, what’s your name and do you wanna make a deal with me?”

Folteren took Freddy’s hand, and shook it in the most friendly way he could.

“I’m Darth Folteren. I’d let you have my Discord, but he’s gone. And the sisters are mine.” Folteren said, still trying to be friendly.

“Master! Who are you talking too!?” Asked Scootaloo from the other room.

“He’s talking to a magic bear from another dimension!”

Freddy yelled after hearing her.He turned back to Folteren.

“Gone as in stoned or gone as in dead? Because if it’s the first then I’ll take him as well in that form.”

Folteren thought, he did hate Discord for damaging his plans.

“The first.” Was his reply. Freddy chuckled.

“Well then. You up for the trade? I can still help you with some other favor in trade for the bastard.”

“Of course!” Folteren said, an evil smirk on his face. Then, another explosion happened. Freddy glanced out of the window.

“Hmm. I think this is the beginning of a profitable partnership. So,filly getting ready, you disguised as a horse in formal wear, I’m guessing that there’s a formal event interrupted by the changelings outside? If you want I could fix that. Easily.”

“Yeah, I’d like that.”

Freddy chuckled.

“Any objections to them going into orbit/ being taken away by me for my own purposes?”

This time, Folteren was the one chuckling.

“No, but leave some for me. And I like where we’re heading Mr. Fazbear.” Folteren then pulled out a circular device.

“If you need me, just press the switch.” Folteren showed Freddy where the first switch was.Freddy nodded with a grin, and then placed the device into his ribcage. He started for the door before turning back.

“Oh yeah, the coin’s my own token. You just gotta put a little magic or essence or whatever into it. Oh yeah, how about I leave you some of the higher generals with some drones, while I take the queen myself?”

“Sure. Oh, one more thing! The second switch is to talk to me. If you need anything, I’ll have your back-” Before he could finish, a scream was heard from where Scootaloo was. freddy snapped his paw and disappeared from sight. From the other room, Folteren heard screeches of pain and then scuffling, and Freddy walked out with Scootaloo on his shoulder and a few changelings with golden glowing eyes floating behind him in an aura of magic.

“Here, I think you’ll want these ones especially.”

He set down the filly in a dress in front of Folteren and then snapped his paw again, creating iron chains and horn inhibitors on the changelings before removing his influence from them and plopping them down in front of Folteren. A key appeared in his paw, which he handed to Folteren.

“That’ll unlock the chains.”

Folteren sighed in relief.

“Thank you Freddy, I said it once, and I’ll say it again. If you EVER need me, I’ll come to your aid.” Folteren bowed slightly, but respectfully.

Freddy chuckled.

“Hey you’re one of the first displaced I’ve met that hasn’t been a huge dickwad. Well I’ll get to work, just stay in the city so I can say goodbye or whatever before dealing with Discord.”

With a final wave Freddy snapped his paw and disappeared, before returning in another flash.

“Oh yeah, small filly you’re gonna want to watch this.”

He warped out again.

 

Scootaloo was done dressing, when three Changelings jumped in through the side window. The first one rammed into her, making her scream. One of them was lighting up his horn and she could feel herself being lifted, when a golden flash erupted in the room, stunning the three changelings. She looked up and saw a strange bear, with a golden coat, a pair of black eyes, and a bowtie and top hat. He grinned and sent a pulse of magic at the three changelings. She watched as their eyes closed and they slumped over in an unconscious state. She looked up in fear at the bear, only to see him grinning at her on one knee, holding out a paw.

“Sup. Name’s Freddy and your master just hired me.”

She took the paw, and was hefted onto the large bear’s shoulder. He stood up, and punched one of the changelings when it had recovered from his arrival, and then kicked the other two. He waved his hand again and their eyes were seized with a golden glow, and they all went limp in his magical aura. He lifted them up and then opened the door, taking her to Folteren and putting her down.

“T-thank you f-Freddy…” Scootaloo whispered.

She watched her master exchange a few words of thanks with the bear, and then the bear turned back to her.

“Oh yeah, small filly you’re gonna want to watch this.”

She went to the window after the bear snapped his paw and then disappeared. She saw him in the streets as he walked, and music started emanating from him. She didn’t recognize the song, but her master facepalmed when he heard it. She looked back to see the bear walking down the road, pointing at changelings. Of course, immediately after he did so they flew into the sky in an aura of his magic, screaming the whole way. Freddy got a look of concentration as he walked, and then snapped his paw. A camera appeared with a strap around the top of his head, and a small screen appeared in front of her so she could keep watching. Freddy made his way through the city, sending every changeling in a the city into the sky in the same manned, before kicking in the doors to the throneroom of the castle. Inside were the elements of harmony and princess Celestia, the former tied together and the latter trapped inside a green pod filled with goo. Freddy yelled out as he entered, and Scootaloo could see reflected in the marble floor the cocky grin Freddy showed when he looked down.

“CHRYSSY I’M HOOOOOME!”

Next to the captives in the room was a group of changelings, one of them taller than the rest and possessing a different set of eyes and a small crown, the rest being normal changelings but bearing armor and one of them was also unique of the rest. She had red eyes, and her form seemed similar to the rest of them but sleeker, and with the usual greens and blues replaced with shades of red. Freddy snapped his paw, and before any of them could speak they all collapsed, pushed to the ground by an unseen force. Freddy grinned at all of them, and snapped his paw, teleporting them all away. The bear took the camera from his head and looked into it.

“There ya go kid, that’s how you deal with a bug problem!”

The camera cut out, and Freddy reappeared in the room with them. He took a bow and spoke.

“Lemme know when you wanna pick out your share of the bugs, I got ‘em all in stasis in orbit. If they behave and don’t try to leave they’ll be fine, if they try to leave then they’ll explode, seeing as they’re sitting in space.”

He looked at Folteren with a sly grin.

“Now how about your end of the deal? Whereabouts can I find your Discord?”

“How about I get him for you? He has a chaos resistants spell from all the alicorns, and some Tartarus deity.” Folteren offered.

“Whatever works for you. Though I do more than chaos magic.”

“Oh, I just wanted to show off. Sandy?” He said, putting his face near his Pip-Boy.

[No.] Said the stern voice of the AI.

“Come on!” The dark lord whined.

[It will take too much power.]

“You mean YOUR power.”

Sandy didn’t reply. Instead, a mass of silver flakes flew around them, and constructed the statue of Discord.

“There my golden friend!”

The bear grinned. He walked up to the statue, and proceeded to stab his paw into its chest. His jaw seemed to unhinge and a wave of shining golden magic poured from the statue, and was downed by the bear. When he was done, Freddy pulled his hand out, and then punched the face of the statue, decimating it into a pile of rubble.

“Thanks. Oh yeah for future reference for when you’re killing the princesses, weaken them first and then go for the kill. Only certain beings are capable of offing them, so be careful when you fight them. Be cautious and don’t underestimate them and more importantly…”

He locked eyes with Folteren.

“Don’t overestimate yourself. That’s a one way ticket to stone city or even death. Anyway!”

The bear gained a cheerful grin.

“That all ya need buddy?”

Folteren thought for a moment.

“That you Freddy- I can call you Freddy, right?”

Freddy laughed at this.

“Yes you can. Well I split out half of the changelings and plopped them into this,”

He held out a golden crystal, in the shape and approximate size of a rubix cube.

“Just push in the little thing on top, and it’ll drop a bunch of tied up changelings for you. Including the queen and her guards. Well call me if you need me as well guy, see ya round!”

With this Freddy burst into golden light, leaving behind only the cube, and then a small plushie of himself, in the style of the plushies in the FNAF games, sitting on a black scooter with cyan lightning decals. A folded note on the top said:

“For the kid. And the plushie has a mind of its own, he won’t talk much but he’ll turn into a golden robot/zombie russian murder bear if anything comes to hurt the kid. Hand wash only.”

- G_F

Scootaloo yelled “Awesome!”, before running to her new things and admiring them.

Folteren smiled, he hoped to see the bear again. Wait! Folteren forgot! Damn it! He hoped to ask more questions… Ah well, he could figure them out later. Right now, he had a wedding to finish.

 

Freddy chuckled as he arrived to his own world. After this little experience, he had not only killed his second Discord but managed to make an ally out of a sith lord. He took a seat and got back to planning, at a comically large war-room style table. He floated out the two tokens he had gained along with the one from when he fused with his other selves. A guy to call for backup, a kid to eternally fuck with the mind of, and a million others of himself bouncing around inside of his mind. All in all, pretty good progress for his first day of dealing with the multiverse. Of course there was that one asshat who cheapshotted his eye, but hey! That could be fixed if not improved later. Right now, there were plans to make and tasks to be done…

Chapter Eleven: Heroes Of Fazbearia!

(Canterlot Castle Throne Room)

“Ok Grail why hell did you call us here?” Gilgamesh asked. “Cause right now I’m a little bit angry that you woke me up from my sleep.”

“I called you three here because you’re gonna meet your first displaced human.”

“Displaced what?” Caster said wondering what the grail is talking about.

“Just like you three there are other humans that ended up buying something from the merchant. Be it an item or costume, the human that get said item end up in world full of magical talking ponies.”

“And you’re just telling us this know?” Said Saber.

“Well you never asked, anyway I found this gold token on the ground and figured you guys might want this.” The grail levitated the token at Gilgamesh who caught it in her hand. “Just be careful not to piss off any displaced humans, granted you’ll be revived if they kill you but I prefer not to the whole summoning thing.”

“Fine, it’s not like you were gonna help us anyway.” Gilgamesh tossed the token into the air to summon the displaced. “Hey whoever you are mind coming out here please?”

The coin erupted with light, opening a golden vortex in front of them. Out of it stepped a tall bear, with a coat of gold, and a black bowtie and hat.His eyes were closed and they could see his body was covered with various cuts, burns, and holes. He yawned and opened his eyes blearily. They got a glimpse of his eyes when he turned to look at them as the portal he arrived in sealed behind him. Both eyes were pitch black, seeming to draw in light rather than reflect it. One eye had a single white pinprick of light and the other had a white crack across where the light in the other eye would be. He spoke up as he stretched and exaggeratedly popped his back.

“Well alright gimme a sec, you just woke me up from a nap…”

“Greetings displaced human, I am the Holy Grail and I have summoned you here for you to inform my servants about the multiverse.”

The bear chuckled when he saw the object before him and then turned back to the girls with a large grin. It seemed he was fully awake now.

“Well alrighty! Okay whatever the three of you are named, welcome to...”

The bear snapped a paw and the three of them and himself teleported into a stereotypical looking classroom.

“Fazbear’s Multiverse 101 class! The way it works is here,”

He drew a circle with three smiley faces in it.

“Is your universe, with you three Displaced arriving to it. Displaced is short for ‘dimensionally misplaced’. It’s what we call ourselves, us humans who bought an item or items of some sort from beings like the merchant.”

He drew a guy with a big overcoat and swirly eyes.

“Guys like him go around Earth and all the parallel universes to it selling items to people usually at conventions or other occasions that lead to them being in a cosplay of some character. The item, or items, are/is related to the character’s/person’s costume and causes one of the following effects: A) big flash of light B) big swirly vortex portal C) unconsciousness or D) some other thing. After one of these effects hits a person, they wake up or find themselves in Equestria or more accurately a parallel universe of Equestria. Usually only one or one small group of Displaced get sent to a single Equestria, and when they find themselves there, baboom! They’re transformed into the character they were previously dressed as. As you can see I’m Golden Freddy from the ‘Five Nights At Freddy’s’ games. Each Displaced is different in power, from that they gained upon arrival, that they gain through learning and training, and from taking it if necessary. Of course now is my next point,”

Freddy erased the drawings off the board and drew a bunch of lined up circles in a grid, drawing three happy faces in each.

“The multiverse. For every Equestria and every displaced there is an infinite number of parallel worlds, usually you would never meet yourself except in rare cases such as me. I made the decision a while back since I’m the original me the ‘alpha’ if you will, to absorb and fuse with all the other me’s out there. A displaced can go between universes, usually though they lack the power to go through the void which is the darkness and emptiness between universes, by creating what is known as a token. You already have my own token thanks to that grail guy, and with that you can summon me up to make a deal with the devil/me if you want to call in a big favor. Sidebar btw, I take your world’s equivalent of the spirit Discord as payment and then do the big favor. Then you can call me for favors as a friend! Anyhoo, you can make a token by putting a little of yourself into an item or object. Mine is the golden coin as I said, but I also have these for examples.”

He took out two items, one a metal device of some sort and the other a bird-like hairclip. After they looked he put them back in his ribcage.

“You can summon other Displaced if you get their token, and you can send out your own token to give others the chance to summon you in turn. Usually displaced exchange tokens when they meet when they become friends or not if they become enemies. This scar on my eye was a cheapshot from some jackass I met a while back. But anyway. If you want I can show you how to make your own token/tokens. Based on if you wanna be summoned as a group or alone. Any questions?”

He gave them a grin.

“Yeah I’m wondering what you did to your Equestria?” Asked Caster.Freddy chuckled. He looked at her with a manic grin.

“Maddened slagpile! But before you start getting buthurt, I keep it all in my own Equestria. I won’t do anything to yours unless you start trying to fight me or something. You aren’t that stupid, right?”

He sent a pulse of magic and locked their bodies from moving other than their ability to speak.

“Relax Nick Furious we won’t do anything stupid, though I do think you might want your hat back from Caster.” Said Saber.

Freddy shrugged and released them, before going back to a cheery grin.

“Good! So why does that one have my hat?”

“Truth be told, she’s not that right head due to injuries during her childhood.” Said Gilgamesh. “Plus she fancies your hat cause it make her think she’s a wizard.”

“I can dream dammit!” Caster Yelled.

Freddy laughed and snapped his paw, his hat re-appearing on his head. He snapped his paw and took out a copy of it, scaled to better fit Caster’s head.

“There ya go kid! Now you can make illusions! Anyhoo, you guys need anything else or should I just go ahead and teach you about how to make tokens and then leave?”

“I’m pretty sure the Holy Grail can help us with that, but mostly we’re just gonna be asking question. Like what’s your Celestia is like?” Asked Gilgamesh.

Freddy laughed.

“Pffft! Total buzzkill b-hole! I mean srs the first time I saw her she tried to kill me, and then traps me for a thousand years, and that’s the story of why I made everyone go insane!”

“Wow….You know if our Celestia heard this she would so want to bitch slap your Celestia.” Said Caster.

Freddy smiled at this.

“Well at least there’s a couple non-bitch Sunbutts out there. Still, it kinda occurs to me that other than the two princesses and the elements I didn’t really harm anypony…”

Freddy gained a blank look.

“Huh. Yeah I didn’t think of this but I just sorta let Discord’s chaos do its thing and then opened Tartarus. Weird Anyway, next question!”

“Yeah what about the mane six in your world?” Asked Saber. “And Luna as well.”

“Well when Discord and I got out we started with the chaos, he kept the elements busy while I stoned Sunbutt. After that I went after three of the elements and tore them apart mind heart and soul. That may seem kinda random but they were Celestia’s little weapon for trying to kill me again so I made up my mind to make them no longer be threats to me, Of course Discord thought I went too far or some shit and went turncoat. So I killed him for betraying me.Then I met some other Displaceds, learned about the multiverse, fought some dudes got my eye messed up met a sith and then somewhere in there Moonpie showed up. And she was pissed off… Anyhoo, I turned her into Nightmare Moon again and made Parple, the element of magic of my world as I call her, completely intangible. She cannot be heard seen or felt by anyone other than myself, as punishment for her being a pain in my side. Yeah it’s been a busy two days since I got loose. Oh yeah, have a present.”

Freddy took out an element of loyalty, the gem faded to a deep brown/gold color.

“I stole them from the bearers before hand to mess with them. You can have this one, I think it’ll be better off out of my world completely so there’s no risk of them being used on me. I’m actually not sure if I’d be affected anymore, I’ve gotten a lot more powerful since the last time I got hit but I’d rather be cautious.”

“Sweet this could useful in case some idiot ties to destroy the element in our world.” Said Caster levitating the element into her hat. “Thanks.”

“So, what else you wanna know?”

Freddy asked, giving a smile to them.

“Hm...Have you ever heard of a person name Twice Piecemen?” Holy Grail asked.

Freddy shook his head.

“Nah. Oh yeah, guy who screwed my eye is named ‘Cory’ or something. Guy with brown hair, red eyes, and an Omnitrix ala Ben 10. And there’s Norse mythology shits in his world or something. Anyhoo the guy is a pretentious fuck about other Equestrias and how Displaced should be, so be careful with him. What next?”

“Hm can’t think of anything else at the moment, but would you like to see our worlds Celestia?” Asked Gilgamesh.

Freddy shrugged.

“Eh why not. As long as she isn’t a bitch or something though.”

“No she’s just….well somewhat childish and does not like some of the royals in this city.”

Freddy chuckled.

“Hey I got no issues with childishness. Oh yeah, you wanna take my deal? I take your Discord and you get a big favor as payment?”

“No need the discord in this world is...well kinda scared of Celestia.” Said Saber.

Freddy shrugged.

“Alrighty. Well I still sorta want to punch him in the schnoz though. I’m kinda vengeful and the fucker betrayed me in my world so I’ve been taking Discords similar to mine and killin’ em. So, where to?”

“Well seeing how it’s 12:00 noon, this should be the time where Discord is running from Celestia after his one night stand thing that happen 1,000 years ago.” Said Gilgamesh. “We just pretty much just watch and place bets on if Discord is able to escape.”

Freddy gave them an evil grin and teleported them from the classroom he made and to a place to watch the two running. Freddy placed a banana peel beneath Discord as he ran past.

“Oh Faust somepony help me!!!” Yelled Discord running across the garden.

“Come back! Didn’t that night we slept together mean anything!? Said Celestia chasing after Discord with a nest in hoof.

“Oh hey they just started.” Said Gilgamesh.

Freddy snickered as Discord hit the banana peel.

“Always fall for the classic banana peel every time.” Said Caster video taping it on her cellphone.

“Got you now Discord!” Said Celestia as she tackled on top of him.

Discord looked to his left to see the four displaced humans as he asked for them to help him. “You there please help me, and I’ll give you whatever you want.” He said giving them the puppy dog look.

“We would, but I think this is between you and your one night lady friend.” Said Saber looking away.

“I would help, but Celestia told me not to help you.” Said Gilgamesh.

“And I won’t help because I’m too busy getting this all on tape.” Said Caster holding her phone.

“And I wouldn’t focus so much on others as the banana peel!” Freddy said with a grin.

Discord tripped on the banana peel, as he and Celestia are sent falling down a few flights of stairs and into the royal pool.

“Well that’s pretty much her in a nutshell in a way.” Said Saber. “I’m surprise Luna’s not here to stop her.”

“She still sleeping in her room remember, she’s more of a nighttime pony than a daytime one.” Said Caster.

“Yes she is, and she’s wondering what’s going on?” Said Luna appearing behind the humans with a coffee mug in her hand that says the moon rules, and a night robe around her. “Who’s your friend?”

Freddy gave her a happy smile.

“I’m a magical demon bear from another dimension!”

“Oh thank faust I thought you were that pedobear from my nightmares. Anyway what happened to you if you don’t mind me asking?” Luna asked.

Freddy shrugged.

“Eh I sorta drove the elements of harmony and you and your sister insane in my home dimension because they were trying to kill me. Oh, and  did the same to Discord in my world for betraying me.”

“Huh...I believe the phrase “paybacks a bitch” would be used for something like that on our alternate selves huh?” Luna said taking a sip from her coffee “Then again it’s good thing we don’t use the elements to do stuff like that.”

Freddy grinned.

“Well good. I sorta wish my Equestria was like this. Maybe I wouldn’t have decided to leave it as such a mess.”

“You’re welcome to stay here if you want, just don’t kill anybody faust knows how many papers we fill out if you do one of royal ponies.”

“Eh other than stoning my Celestia with a cockatrice I don’t really kill. Drive completely insane, sure. But I’ve only straight up killed a couple of Discords.And I’m afraid I cannot stay here as the asshat who screwed up my eye made some big deal about fixing my Equestria.”

Freddy suddenly had a leather jacket and a plastic Omnitrix appear on him and he spoke in a voice imitating Liam Neeson as the three recognized.

“I don’t know who you are. I don’t care what you want. But I will find you, and I will fix what you have done, and I will kill you”

Freddy guffawed and the items disappeared from him.

“Guy was a jackwipe.”

“....Ok you I’m starting to like.” Said Luna. “And again feel free to stay in Equestria as much as you want.”

Freddy smiled and held out a paw.

“Well thanks again. I don’t believe we’ve formally been introduced yet. I am self-knightedly Sir Freddy The Golden!”

He puffed out his chest as he shook Luna’s hoof.

“Charmed to meey you Sir Freddy The Golden, I’m sure you pretty much know who I am?”

Freddy nodded.

“Then as an apology from the idiot versions of my sister and I, allow us to repair whatever it is you need done on you.”

Freddy smiled at this.

“Well the costume bits of me will regenerate over a little while, and my skeleton is unbreakable from what I’ve seen so far. The only bit of me that’s screwed up is my eye.”

“Then allow my other half to fix that problem.” Luna snapped her fingers to summon Nightmare moon who was wearing a steampunk outfit. “Moon could you repair our friends eye?”

“Hm...Hold still please if you don’t mind?” Moon asked as she pulled out a screw driver to fix the problem. “And….Done! How do you feel?”

Freddy summoned a mirror and looked at the alterations. A seemingly simple but effective mend, done with a lens placed over his eye with components entering the crack. It gave his eye an appearance of being like Nightmare’s but with an amber color. Freddy grinned.

“Like I got back half of my vision. Thanks for that! So, anything you want me to tell my Luna/Nightmare for ya?”

“Yes if you see my Luna version of myself, tell that’s she’s an idiot for wrongfully attack you from the start. Oh and also bitch slap her for me.” Said Luna pulling out a list. “Just something on my list that I never got the chance to do.”

“And if you see my Nightmare Moon version of myself, tell that the moon rules and try to separate herself from Luna.” Said Moon.

Freddy nodded.

“Can do. Well I best be going, come here you three I’ll teach you how to whip up tokens and send them off.”

The three servants walked up towards Freddy as instructed. “Ok.” They said in union. He ran them through the simple steps to crafting a token, and the three went through them. A keychain of her blade Excaliber for Saber, a paper talisman for caster, and a golden axe to summon Gilgamesh.

“Oh one more thing before you go.” Said Grail as he teleport toward Freddy. “Be on the look out for a person named Twice Piecemen.”

“Sure thing. Oh yeah you three, Grail’s got my token but here’s a couple new ones for each of you to call me up with. If you wanna hang or need a favor then lemme know and I’ll be happy to pop over.”

He handed the three new coins to them, these having a happy Fazbear face rather than than the standard crash screen face.

“We will thanks.” Said Saber.

“If you need help just give us a call, and I’ll help out.” Said Gilgamesh.

“Or if you want us to use our Noble Phantasm to help you fight someone.” Said Caster.

Freddy nodded and put the three tokens and placed them with the others he held inside his ribcage.

“Can do ladies! Well to send me back then just say ‘our contract is complete’ I can go on my own but it takes longer and takes energy out of me.”

“Oh I can fix that, after all I am classified as a god class.” With just a thought Grail open a portal back to Freddies world. “If you need a place to crash in case the head is on your tail, just call my servants and they’ll bring you here.”

“Well can do! Anyway, see ya round kids!”

Freddy hopped through the portal with a final wave.

Freddy stretched as he arrived to his home Equestria. Something seemed sorta… Different.

“Hmm.”

Freddy snapped his paw and the moon finally went down. He looked over as he saw Nightmare moon flying to him. Before she spoke Freddy planted an outstretched paw onto her forehead, above her horn. A wave of golden light shimmered along her, and a glowing crack erupted, splitting her form in two. The halves glowed with a shining golden aura, and when it cleared the right half had shrunk into a teenage looking Luna and a Nightmare Moon of the same age. Nightmare seemed confused, and had an expression of being half awake. Luna looked livid. Freddy groaned as she yelled at him. He placed a paw over her muzzle.

“I fixed your head and took out my influence as a favor to a friend. There’s ponies out there you can help, or not. I don’t care. Nightmare, you come with me. I actually want to keep track of you and tell you what a friend of mine is up to. Oh yeah.”

He planted a paw onto both of their heads, giving them his memories of the other world, but without the information on the elements of harmony.

“There you go. Luna one last thing.”

He lashed out and smacked her across the face.

“A pal told me to do that.”

He looked down to the confused, and younger Nightmare.

“Imma rename you…”

Freddy snapped his paw as he thought about it.

“Amalthea! One the moons of Jupiter from my homeworld. Well there you go Amalthea, Imma send you to get tutored!”

Freddy took out Caster’s Talisman token.

“Yo Caster tell Nightmare I’m sending her a student!”

A portal opened and Freddy waved her to it. Amalthea seemed more confused now. Freddy looked back at her.

“Kid trust me there’s a mare on the other side that’ll help ya. The new name is so you can make a new identity or something. Go on now!”

Freddy snapped his paw one last time and the small alicorn in front of him changed colors. Her mane hung like regular hair now but was now done in shades of red, and her coat was a deep gray. Her eyes were still slitted, and still the same cyan color. Freddy scribbled a note and taped it to her horn before she trotted through the portal.

“Hey Nighty I split ya up like I said. She’s kinda confused about herself now so I’m gonna let you teach her. No one can teach someone like themself after all. You can send her back after a while, unless she wants to stay over there.”

See you later,

-G_F

Freddy smiled as the portal closed, and he brought the elements before him, those corrupted and not. Freddy had another decision to make after all this…

(Servants Equestria)

“Nice guy.” Said Caster. “You think he’ll bitch slap the other version of you Luna?” Before Luna could answer Caster question, a portal appeared in from of them. Out of the portal came a small teenage alicorn pony that had shades of red in her mane, her coat was deep gray, and her eyes had the same slit and color as Moons eyes.

“I think that answers your question Caster.” Said Gilgamesh as she hear a voice from Caster’s talisman.

“Yo Caster tell Nightmare I’m sending her a student!”

“Question little one?” Moon asked the little alicorn. “Are you me from a different world?” The alicorn nodded yes to Moon’s question. “Okay good now come along little me, we have much to talk, share, and learn about each other.”  Moon levitated the little version of herself as they teleported off. As they did there was a note that was left sitting on the ground. Caster picked it up and started to read it.

       “Hey Nighty I split ya up like I said. She’s kinda confused about herself now so I’m gonna let you teach her. No one can teach someone like themself after all. You can send her back after a while, unless she wants to stay over there.”

             See you later,

                          -G_F

“Well it’s looks like we have a new friend to help out with huh?” Said Caster. “You think we should send him a thank you basket?”

“Might as well seeing how he did explain what displaced humans are.” Said Saber.

“Ok we’ll do that, but first let’s get Celestia off of Discord before something bad happens.”

“Agreed.” Said Saber as she ran off to get the sun princess off of Discord.

“This should be interesting.” Luna said as she teleport after Saber, Gilgamesh, Celestia, and Discord.

“....Oh well back to turning the heads on the statues around.” Said Caster as she walked of the who know’s where. As she did she decided to give Freddy a call by using the token he gave her and her friends. “Hey Freddy got your message.”

The coin glowed and his voice echoed out of it.

“Cool! Figured that’d be better than having her lookin’ round my chaotic mess of an Equestria. You’re good with this, right? Moon too?”

“Yeah we’re fine with it. Moon is talking to her alternate self right now as we speak. Question is it that bad over there?” Caster asked.

“Well a while back I popped Tartarus open like a bottle of champagne, though from what I’ve seen the stuff inside either stayed inside the place or just sorta went off to plan things. And all the stuff Discord did never got cleaned up at all so that’s still going on all over Equestria, maybe the world. And I think I’m the only thing regulating the sun and moon since I had to split Luna’s power in two to separate Amalthea and Sunbutt’s in stone. And you can tell after meeting me that that’s a terrible idea right there. I may try and fix it later or something, I don’t really know yet. It’s pretty funny to watch ponies freak out at the slightest stuff, especially since the majority of ponies weren't mindfucked by me or Discord they’re flippin shit since there’s a scattering of crazed ponies.”

“Wow and people call me bad before I became a god, you know I could always come over and help out if you want to fix your world up?” Caster offered as she turn one of the statues head around. “I mean I know few spells that can make help out with the mindfucked ponies to make them think you’re a good guy and all. Maybe you unstone Celestia’s head and use her as target practice for throwing food at her?”

“Eh I’m still making up my mind. I can do that stuff myself but I’m still thinking over stuff. I’ll figure it out later…. I’m gonna go back to that nap I was having before I met you guys. It’s been fun, but I’m still tired. G’night guys…”

“Night Freddy, oh and please don’t tell anyone I’m classified as a god class.” Caster said as put the token back into her pocket. “Hope he’ll be okay?” She said as she turned another statues head around. “I wouldn't really blame him if he kept his world into madness.”

Chapter Twelve: The Man I Was

Well tonight's the night. Go out, scare some morons while disguised as Golden Freddy, and then take a look around the convention. Too bad I couldn't get anything to make my eyes look better. As is they look like Springtrap's more than G_F's, but pretty good considering how little time I spent on the rest of the costume. Ah well, I can still spook some idiots at the convention and then when Jack and the others get here we can hang out and I can tell them how many jerks I scared. Let's get going!

I walked along and spooked a few guys, and then I got a phone call from Jack. I pulled my arm into the costume and took out my phone.

"Hey Jack, what's up? You free from class yet?"

"Yeah, and I decided to suit up necromorph style for the con."

"Pfft! Ripping off my idea much?"

"Yeah well I'm not a guy in a furry costume!"

We went back and forth a little bit, before he got to the point.

"Anyway I figured I'd let you know there's this little shop near the con that has all this cool stuff, I just got this plasma cutter and the thing looks super realistic! It even- Gah! What the fu-"

I flinched back as a wave of static instability came out of my phone's speakers.

"Huh... Musta stubbed his foot and dropped his phone or something. Might as well look for that shop if it's so 'awesome'."

I walked where he said it was and found it. I could see what he meant, there was all kinds of stuff. This guy was gonna make a lot of money at this convention from the quality of it all. I looked down and then I saw them. A pair of lenses, made of black but  non-reflective glass and even with fragments of wire on the edges. They looked awesome and they were exactly what my costume needed. I looked up to the guy running the shop. Heh, he was dressed up as someone familiar... Ah! The Merchant! I never the Resident Evil games but even I recognized him from the internet. I took off my costume's head and spoke up, pointing to the lenses.

"How much for the lenses?"

He put a hand to his face, as if considering,

"Ten bucks."

It seemed a mite expensive, but I had some spending cash saved up for this.

"Fine."

I handed the money and took the lenses. The wires set into the lenses made it easy to attach them to my mask, and the top hat on top of the head was already glued on. I finished, and then my mask actually looked like a replica from the game. I put the helmet on, and that's when everything went down. A wave of nausea went over me, I felt my bones bending and breaking, and my flesh melting and reforming. I would've thrown up, but I couldn't even feel any of my organs anymore. My body felt wrong, but somehow natural. My vision had blacked out and left me at the same time that my sensation of pain left my form. Finally, my consciousness left me and the world left me behind.

---

When I woke up, my whole body felt... wrong. I looked down to see a golden paw rather than my costumed hand. I reached in and pulled at my wrist, my (not flesh anymore... Costuming? Fur? Suit?) pulling back and revealing metal bone beneath. It took all I had to calmly look over myself, inspecting every part of myself. I was in a forest, and I looked up to see pink clouds raining brown water. What. The. FUCK! I looked down to see a puddle. I rushed to it to look at myself. A pair of black voids stared back at me, pierced only by a single pinprick of light each. I screamed and jumped back. I took a few moments to calm myself, and to come to terms. I... I was Golden Freddy. I didn't know how, or why, but... Wait! That Merchant guy! Holy fuck he did this to me! And wait, Jack said he bought a plasma cutter off of him... Jack wasn't screaming out of pain, he was screaming in terror! Oh crap if I'm Freddy then that means he was.. Oh God. I had to figure out where I was, and then find Jack wherever he was. I stood back up and started walking. Eventually I looked out to see a pair of... Unicorns? Or maybe Pegasi... They both had horns and wings after all. One of them was tall and white, and the other slightly smaller and was a deep blue. They both saw me and attacked as one, hitting me with a wave of magic. I tumbled back through the trees, plowing down a few. The white one spoke.

"D....rd, we see through you! You still.... magic!"

Pain tore my mind apart, as if they had set fire to every synapse of it. I tried to stand through the pain, only to sink to my knees. I couldn't understand what they said, but they kept talking. GAAH! WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS!?

They sent another wave of magic at me, and I wasn't able to walk, let alone run to dodge it. Suddenly the world became a blur and I looked to see a long, snake-like chimera holding me as we flew away from them. His body was a mess of parts, like something either an ancient Greek or a child would think of. We landed a while away from where I arrived and he explained that he was a spirit of chaos, bringing chaos to the ponies brainwashed by those two. Some of it I believed, some I didn't. I mainly figured that he was a trickster out for fun, and he could be a risk to my... What.... What was I doing again? Uuuggghhhhh... Whatever those two did to me messed my head up... I spoke to him.

"Hey... What was I doing before those two attacked me? You said you were watching, right?"

He nodded.

"Indeed. But I didn't hear you speak so I am unaware."

I sighed and nodded. He spoke again.

"Then again, you could always come with me and have some fun with the twin pains and the little ponies in the land..."

"I... I don't know. I was doing something important."

"Well here, I'll take a look in you mind to see if I can find anything."

Before I could object, he placed a paw on my head and kept speaking while he did so.

"You know, it's a grand deal of fun to mess with those little ponies. And those two are their leaders. If they would attack anything that they do not understand, maybe they deserve a little payback..."

My head felt cloudier... Was he doing something...? No... He was alright. I could trust him. he wouldn't betray me.

"Yeah... They think I'm such a monster, maybe I should give them what they want..."

I didn't see him grinning from where he stood behind me.

"Well I'm afraid that I couldn't find anything, friend. Still, how about we go look for whatever you were doing?"

I shook my head. Whatever he did didn't make me remember, but I felt... Good. Like, even better than before. I felt like having some... Fun.

"You know what... If it was so important, then I wouldn't have forgotten it. Let's go just... Have some... Fun"

He grinned and held out a hand to shake.

"I think this is the start of a long and beautiful friendship Mr. Calvin."

I took it and spoke.

"Actually... I don't think my old name fits... Call me... Freddy."

---

And then in that moment a friendship was born. The only thing we promised to need of each other was that we would never betray each other, and that we would always stick together.

But then he did. He turned against me....

Broke our only promise...

And ever since I bound myself to all my parallels...

I'm not alone. Even though I absorbed them all into nothing, there's another voice in my head...

And I feel...

Like I've forgotten something...

Chapter Thirteen: What Is a Song Without A Cadence To It?

I stood uncertainly with the former elements and then the princesses Luna and Cadenza before me. The elements snarled and struggled against the aura I held them all in, Luna glared at me, and Cadenza looked like she were desperately trying to not be terrified. I spoke slowly.

"Okay. Here's the deal..."

I snapped my paw and sent a pulse of magic into the minds of the elements, erasing their memories to the point of the previous morning. Anything I had added would be removed from them. As far as they knew , they had woken up this morning and then been immediately teleported to me. I waved another hand, sending out a massive wave of golden light, covering the entire area of my and Discord's effects. And the added benefit of placing all that I had released from Tartarus withing a massive bubble of magic. I blanked the mind of the elements again as they were sent home and the sun and moon moved to the point of that previous  morning as well. I looked back at the two princesses.

"I just reset everything to the way it the morning of my and Discord's escape. Every mind mended, all the damage fixed. The sun and moon I've even charged so that they can go by the right times on their own for a bit. All of this goes until I figure out what's going on in my head. The elements I have made useless for the moment, but you can easily reach me and I can send something to fix the problem. Celestia is still stone from the effect of the cockatrice I used, but I have modified the effect so that she can move, speak, even use a bit of magic although her power is dampened due to the stone insulating her. Tell the ponies that she's undergoing a simple magical treatment to help her balance or something. Just make it seem like the fact that Moonpie is a teen and Sunbutt is stone is a normal thing, some fancy magical ritual to help them be in tune with the celestial bodies or something. Make it fancy. Do it right and there'll be no panic. Don't try and attack me or I'll bring back the chaos. That all understood?"

Moonpie glared at me further and Cadence gave a nervous grin.

"W-well alright. But uh... How would we reach you, exactly?"

I sighed as I took out the token to call me from across the multiverse. I sent a pulse of magic into it, rewriting the message.

Freddy isn't here at the moment. If you're about to die or some shit call me I guess. Otherwise buzz off for the moment.

I made a copy of it and gave it to Cadenza. I looked at her as I teleported Moonpie to where Sunbutt was. I looked back at Cadenza. She hadn't been replaced by Chrysalis yet. I spoke in a low voice.

"Those two I hold a grudge against, but you I have no quarrel with. Don't make me regret this decision."

She nodded slowly, but then gave me a sad look and I felt a small bit of her magic rub at the edge of my mind.

"Your mind... Discord altered it?"

I raised an eyebrow and spoke in a low tone, conveying that she had instantly entered dangerous turf with her words.

"What?"

"I-I can see it in the aura of your emotions. Th-there's a bit splotch of Discord's magic around it..."

I placed a paw on her head, not altering her perception as much as seeing through it. And she was... Right. What.

The.

HELL!?

I flinched back, turning my magic back onto myself, tearing into my own mind. I roared in pain as I forced myself to see what I couldn't previously. That bastard had left a fucking backup of his will inside my own, and there was... Someone else? I couldn't place it but it seemed... Familiar. Like I knew who it was, but whatever blocks to my perceptions he had put in my head messed with what I saw of it. I pulled at it with my power, and struggled against the massive wave of pain that came with the effort. I had lowered myself to the ground and Cadenza had come with. I had let her out of my hold when I had landed, and I felt her place a hoof onto my shoulder.

"H-hey you'll make yourself a vegetable that way!"

She pulsed into my mind with her magic, and I felt her gently push into the space between the chunk of Discord's power and my own. I cautiously allowed her into my mind and felt her wrap around the piece of Discordance left in me. She looked at me with a kind look and spoke in a soft voice.

"This'll hurt a bit, okay?"

I nodded slightly as she cut the piece of power away my mind, and I watched it pass through my skull and float in her aura. A wave of relaxation went through me and a sense of peace. Then it hit me.

I remembered. Calvin Smith. He was twenty years old at the time, just in college. A fan of video games in general, but moreso for horror/survival games. He had been going out to a convention dressed as one of his favorite characters, when he had gotten a call from one of his best friends to talk about a shop with all kinds of cool stuff. His friend, Jack, had been cut off midway in his talking. Then Calvin had gone into the aforementioned shop, bought a pair of lenses for his costume and then left. A wave of light had burned over him and when he looked up he was somewhere else. He had been figuring out that he would go out to find the friend that had fallen into the same situation. He had later been attacked by a pair of magical creatures who had disrupted his mind to basic functions. Then had been save by a strange serpent named Discord. He had reached out to 'help' Calvin and then...

The timeline broke. The fragment in my mind... It was from one of the parallels I absorbed. The only one among an infinite group that hadn't been claimed by Discord's attack. He and I were one and the same, and yet not. I felt a final pulse of magic as the fragment became one with the rest of me. I finally figured myself out in that moment. I was a bit of the man I was and a bit of the man I had been. Alignment, now chaotic neutral rather than chaotic evil. My mind was still sociopathic and psychopathic, but I was happy with that. I looked back at Cadenza with a confused look.

"Why... Why would you help me?"

"Well you have some good in you. And sorry but I got a few glimpses from your mind... You've been through a lot. I'd say a bit of kindness from at least one Equestrian Princess is in order."

I trembled for a moment and took her in a literal bear-hug.

"Thank you. Call me if you ever need me, Cadenza. I always help a... Friend."

She smiled at me.

"Alright. Though  think that you may need to prove that you won't do anything to Equestria to Luna and Celestia yourself."

I chuckled and flashed a grin.

"Well alright, I suppose that'd be fine. Though personally I think I may just find a bit of unclaimed land in the badlands to make my own Fazbearian kingdom. When I get that goin' feel free to stop on by! See ya later Cadenza!"

She giggled and placed a hoof over her muzzle. I snapped a paw and warped away. Maybe...

Maybe my own Equestria wasn't all bad. Then I remembered Chrysalis again. She was going to kidnap Cadenza. She was going to keep her in deplorable conditions underground, alone. I growled.

No one hurts one of my friends.

She would need to be dealt with. And I would be the bear to do so. I drew out the small golden stasis cube I held the changelings from Folteren's world. I scanned them and found, to my surprise, that they were empty. Not to mean dead, but rather empty of their own wills. They all had memories, but they were simple drones to be controlled by Chrysalis. A common breed of changelings, made to follow the direct command of the queen. I warped out to the center of the badlands, in the center of what was known as dangerous and thus unclaimed land. I decided to give them a bit of myself. I snapped a paw and all of their eyes glowed white for a moment before flashing to a randomized color. I gave them a charge of my power, meaning they would be able to shift their appearances to give themselves their own looks. They each would begin to develop their own personalities now. They all looked confused and uncertain. I summoned up a small platform to stand on and I spoke to the group.

"Hail changelings, lend me your ears! I am Freddy Fazbear the golden, and on this day you are your own beings! You all have a will to you, and you can make your own choices. I will guide you as you need me, until you can walk on your own legs and make your own paths. Follow me and I will help you to make your own civilization of you changelings, or shiftlings as I will call you since you are now made to be a new race."

They all tentatively nodded, and walked closer to me. They all had the looks of puppies to them, and were looking at me for guidance. I patted one of them on the head, and waved them to walk beside me as I started using magic to reassemble large chunks of rock from the ground and mountainous region around me. I slowly formed them into basic rock constructs of buildings, with basic utilities. A snap of my paw modified them to have all of the additional details, electrical wiring, plumbing and such. I snapped again to create the required systems for these to be maintained below the ground. I charged magic into a large chunk of yellow crystal and planted it into a stone monolith in the center of the newly made town. That would power the electrical grid. I sent a wave of magic to place glowing spires on the edge of the land I claimed. I sent a scrap of paper to Sunbutt to tell her I claimed it. I gave all of the shiftlings a few bits of memory from myself, telling them how to use the plumbing and electrical systems, though I hadn't given them many appliances to be used nor toiletries to be connected into the pipes yet. I summoned up modified versions of toilets and sinks and such from my world, made to fit equines. By the time I finished I had a full on town made, with uncertain inhabitants.

I knew who I was, and what I would be.

I'm Freddy Goddamn Fazbear.

And Imma go wreck some shit, starting with Chrysalis and the monsters of Tartarus.

Chapter Fourteen: Meet The Fazbears/ Freddymon! Gotta Spawn 'Em All!

"Alright kids I'll be back in a little while. I have to go stomp a giant cockroach. When I'm back then you all may even have some extra brothers and sisters to join you, depending on how things are. Foxy and Bonnie are in charge until I get back."

Something I had done as a way to leave this place protected without me was to make my own versions of the FNAF animatronics. Each of them held a mind based off a part of my personality. Foxy was the part of me that was good with kids and was fiercely protective of them. His design was made to be that of FNAF1 Foxy, but his hook had could retract into his wrist and a regular hand/paw could extend in its place. Bonnie was made as a cross of FNAF1 Bonnie and FNAF2 Old Bonnie. He had the full outward appearance of FNAF1 Bonnie, but with one hand lacking costuming and thus being a razor sharp claw (enchanted to simply phase through any of the shiftlings that touched him) as well as the ability to take off the top part of his mask (giving him the facial appearance of FNAF2 Old Bonnie). He was built with all of the traits in my brain that would be associated with an 'big brother' type. He's protective but a bit rough, with the personality traits of a teenage version of my current self (minus the mental instability). I hadn't made any Freddies as that would be confusing to all involved, and I had created a Toy Chica (made with hints of what I put into Foxy but also with whatever shredded remnants of my feminine side I had found in the wasteland of my mind) to work on teaching the shifltings about all of the human stuff I made for them. I had made another Chica with the same build as my Bonnie, with the appearance of FNAF1 Chica but with the ability to transform to resemble FNAF2 Old Chica, rows and rows of teeth included. She was made with a scattering of my mental bits to be a stereotypical 'foreign nanny who seems mean at times but really cares about you and will go Mother Wolf if someone tries to harm you'. I made her have a Russian accent as a more cosmetic touch. I had also made a Toy Bonnie, but he was mainly created out of my sense of humor and good vibes. He works to try and keep morale high and can act like a councilor to help with any random issues that my shiftlings may have. I had also created a Shadow Freddy and Shadow Bonnie. Both of them spoke telepathically, and were not seen nor heard by the other animatronics or shiftlings. Both of them can float and warp, as well as a few other reality changing abilities of mine. The two of them act as alerts in case a possible threat (Sunbutt, Moonpie, the elements, a large mass of creatures that could be an attacking army, an unknown Displaced, or any other being with massive magical power). SF is made with my own pride and dislike for the princesses and will rush to me instantly if there is a possible threat to tell me. SB is made with my own cunning and loyalty. He warns all of the other animatronics if there is a threat, so they can handle it until I return. Along with this, if the other animatronics are facing a threat they cannot handle then he can step in, becoming tangible and having enough power to rival Discord. He is a last line of defense behind all of the other animatronics, as well as the only animatronic that I have no doubts would never betray me.

All of them were made with their own intelligence and thoughts. That meant they could second guess me and have their own ideas. I could've made mindless puppets that were bound to my will, but I preferred to have beings that could act on their own. Their loyalty to me was their own choice. This also meant that they were able to act of their own accord, and then would have different ideas than me. I made them to be similar in function to my own body, making them of an unknown metal of my own creation made to be like that of my endoskeleton. Their's weren't unbreakable like mine, but they could take a full hit from Thor's hammer and still keep kicking. Same went for their costuming, it could be destroyed and torn from them, but it would regrow. The only common feature in them all is being fiercely protective of the shiftlings, as well as minor loyalty to me.

All in all, they were an excellent way to watch over my shiftlings while I was away and an even better way to have someone that could watch my back twenty-four-seven. This was my first time leaving them alone, and I was heading to deal with Chrysalis.

---

I kicked open the throne room door. I had warped right in front of it, skipping all of the guards and wards to get here. All of the guards that came after me I simply pinned to the ceiling.

"HIYA HONEY!"

She was not amused.

"What... Are you?"

I gained a glower and locked eyes with her, giving my lowest tone of voice.

"I'm you worst nightmare, punk"

She laughed.

"Really now? And what makes you so confident in your self? I am a changeling queen! You may have gotten past my guards, but I am no so easily-"

"Hey there Chrys that's great and I'm gonna let you finish, but the last Chrysalis I saw was the squishiest bug of all time. Of aaalll time!:

I held up a blob of blood from Folteren's Chrysalis I has saved and preserved for this moment. She paled.

"W-what is that!?"

"Changeling queen blood. Snapped my paw and knocked her out, and stole some of her blood without anyone knowing."

"W-well I am not-!"

I cut her off by snapping my finger and the gelatinous blob of blood flew down her throat. She flinched back, and gave me a horrified look.

"Relax that blood came from you in another dimension. No cannibalism."

She still looked terrified from what I had done, but less like she was about to throw up. I spoke.

"Here's the deal Chrys. I have the power to alter the changeling race on a fundamental level, for the better. Imagine, a world where no changeling needs to be hungry for emotion ever again. Where the holes that cripple them are filled with healthy muscle."

She looked unsure, and seemed to be trying not to drool.

"...If... If I were to consider this offer then what would you request?"

"First. No attacking Equestria. You won't need to harvest emotion, and so under my own protection you will become known to Equestria. Before you object, remember I just said under my own protection. That brings me to the second part of my offer. You and your hive are moved to the surface, to the settlement of my own shiftlings, which are a race similar to changelings but without the need of love. I have a city constructed, and so in this I want to have the hive at least be moved to underneath it if you don't want to change the way you have housing set. Don't worry about the moving, I can warp the entire thing and make new exit tunnels and such. Quick question, how loyal are your changelings to you?"

"They follow my every order and would die for me."

"By sentient choice?"

"Yes."

"So they wouldn't object to having their forms changed permanently?"

"They would not."

"Okay, then when I make the transformation they won't object?"

"They will not. Though I will object should you make us look ridiculous or something of that sort."

"Yeah, yeah. Alright, just gimme a sec."

I sent out a surge of power and snapped my paw burning off a large chunk of my power, and then finally it was done. I had decided to remake the changelings into additional shiftlings, giving them all unique colored eyes and actual manes like Chrysalis'. I had made a few entrances from the surface town and then I walked up them. I glanced at Chrysalis. I chuckled internally, now that all the holes were filled in her legs horn and wings she looked rather like a black butterfly with blue wings. She went down to the hive to make sure that her people weren't panicking over the change. My village, which I left unnamed since I would let the shiftlings decide such later. I looked over at Bonnie as he walked up.

"That was fast."

"Yeah. I scanned her head, she's one of the few Chrysalises that actually cares about her followers. Offering her a solution to her biggest problem made it pretty easy to negotiate."

"Well fine I guess. Anyway, just to let you know I was talking with Bonbon, that's what Toy Bonnie has renamed himself, were talking..."

"What about"

"Okay, just hear me out okay..."

He held his paw and claw out in front of him, as if placing them on a car.

"Electrical water beds. Bam. Blew your mind."

I gave him a deadpan expression. Did I mention that as a teenager I had a lot of stupid ideas for things to try and sell?

"Bonnie. That would kill anyone that used it."

"Not us Fazbears! We'd just feel all tingly!"

"What if one of the shiftlings sat on it by accident?"

"Well there would be.... It wouldn't.... Huh. Eh whatever. YO TB! BOSS MAN SAYS IT'S A NO GO!"

I heard Toy Bonnie yelling in the distance.

"DARN IT!"

I sighed with a small smile. It was good to be home. Then I heard SF (Shadow Freddy).

Hey boss. There's something heading this way from Tartarus. You gotta see this...

I looked up at him and shrugged, snapping my paw and going with him. He floated me a good ways out of town, and then I saw it. A dragon, larger than any other seen in Equestria. His scales were blue like the sky and his eyes were green like grass. I called down to him.

"Yo guy! Whatcha doing?"

"I have sensed a great magical power supply in the nearest town, and now that  am free I will tear it asunder and make it mine!"

"Ah. Well that's gonna be a problem. See, that town belongs to my changelings. Who are in my care. So fuck off"

"Ha! I do not fear you, bear of gold! I am Tetralor the dark wind! I have seen civiliaztions fall, and many of them were ravaged by my-"

*SPLUUUUUUURT!*

Tet-whatever screamed in pain as I snapped my paw and exploded the joints in his wings, ripping them off and sending him plummeting. I snapped my paw again and plopped him back into Tartarus.

"Thanks for the tip SF."

Welcome as always boss man.

I snapped my paw and warped to the edge of Equestria,to a part of the badlands that had ocean by it. I snapped my paw again, sending a river swirling off of it and then stopping at a lake on the edge of the town. This made some of the shiftlings happy, and I watched Foxy start cheering and gathering shiftlings to build a pirate ship.

"Yar! Now we set sail me hardies! Prepar the ship and we'll embark for adventure!"

The shiftlings that were with him cheered and grabbed up tools and started harvesting wood from the small forest I had made on one side of the lake. The lake and forest were simply one of the changes I had made to my part of the badlands. I walked up to the edge of the lake and held my hands in the air, preparing to yell the sacred chants as I made the first new animal to add to the world.

"AH HEARD YOU LIEK MUDKIPS!"

I moved my arms as if I were throwing something, generating a small army of small orbs, barely bigger than a dodgeball apiece. I threw them into the water, and watched as they seemed to 'hatch' into a small army of blue amphibious creature. They were just as intended, and all of them looked at me. One spoke in a soft voice.

"Kipkip?"

"Be free my Mudkips! Go forth and learn, evolve and grow when you are of age! Go forth, and soon more pokemon will join you soon enough!"

I watched them blink and swim away into the lake, giving them a salute. The lake and river was new, so there were no predators that would prey on the infant kips.  I had decided that since there  was little to no life here in the badlands, that I myself would bring it life anew. And since I would be choosing the things to be introduce, that meant a whole lot of random mythological and fictional animals. The mudkips would be first, and then for the purpose of fixing electrical problems I summoned up a wave of Pichu to use. They would all live like pets for the moment, but then over time they would grow to be Raichu. I had also made them without the 'evolution' detail. Those pokemon I created would simply undergo a metamorphosis of sorts, growing from infancy to adulthood rather than evolve and lurch between forms. And yes, they were hella cute. That was two pokemon so far, and more would come later. For plant life (as the pokemon I added would need to have a stable ecosystem to live successfully) I had placed a wave of grass pokemon starters that would still be intelligent but would at times become sedimentary and not move, gathering sunlight an nutrients before moving again. Of course I had made the border of my lands enchanted so none of them would leave without me. That would be dangerous, and I wouldn't want for Equestrians to try and dissect them. That would bring me down on them with anger. Only pokemon were allowed to kill each other, and that was for food. I had decided to implement the 'type' system from pokemon into the new ecosystem as a way of what pokemon ate what others for food. That way it wouldn't just be all of the types being herbivorous and eating all the plant types. That way it was fair. I smiled as I picked up a Pichu. This one was special. I had given him a small green bandanna around his neck and a green headband, and named him Picklechu, after an old jke with my friends on Earth. (Essentially a joke that Picklechu was a 'knight-reverend' of Arceus. And now I had made him real. Someday he would become a Pikachu and spread the words of Mewsus and Arceus to Equestria). Along with these two basic pokemon species I had created an artificial Arceus and Mew to oversee the development of the new life, pokemon and otherwise, in the badlands.

"Picklechu someday you will be awesome, until then you are simply adorable."

"Chu!"

"Yes I know that playing god and making new life is dangerous."

"Pi! Pch!"

"Yes I know that nature always finds a way and that the pokemon will simply find an escape through the barrier and then wreak havoc onto the worlds ecosystem."

"Pi?"

"Yes I know that you'll find a way to assassinate me if I ever let ponies make pokeballs."

"PICHUPI!"

"YES, I WON'T MAKE THEM EITHER! HAPPY!?"

"Pi."

"Good. Now go eat an apple or something."

He saluted and hopped down from my paws and ran off. I looked over and saw a Chrysalis holding a 'do not want' expression to a mudkip that was rubbing against her leg. I struggled to hold in a snicker.

"You-Ptch! Alright, Chrys?"

"It will not stop rubbing on my legs."

"I think he likes you."

"The feeling is not returned."

"Love from a mudkip knows no bounds Chrys."

"It should be placed out of bounds."

"Don't be rude Chrys, he just wants to be friendly."

She awkwardly lifted the kip in her magic, turning to look at its face. It puffed its cheeks and smiled. I watched her lose all awkwardness.

"Kip!"

"Well...I suppose that they are somewhat...cute. In a way."

I walked over and took the kip.

"That's not even the best part. Mudkip, use water gun!"

A blast of water shot out of it, blasting a pile of rocks over.

"It can summon waters?"

"Yup. Mudkips are magic brah."

"Why?"

"Why not?"

She and I held a stare for a moment before she cracked a grin and struggled to hold in a snicker. She finally broke and fell over laughing. I grinned and helped her back up. I started to walk away and spoke a few final words to her.

"Welcome to my world Chrysalis. It just gets weirder from here!"

"I'm not sure if I should be scared or not."

"That's natural."

"Okay that's more worrying."

"Good. See ya later Chryssy!"

I snapped a paw and poofed to the house I had made myself, and flopped into bed. It had been a long day, and  was ready to drop off for a bit. I felt a small pull then, going across me. Huh. Someone was summoning me. Oh wait, didn't I reset my message? WOOPS!"

“Freddy isn't here at the moment. If you're ab-ZZRZTZTZTRZTR----Sorry, I forgot to fix my message. One sec!"

I snapped a paw and followed the call.

Chapter Fifteen: The Destroyer of Time

Crossover:

(Allen's P.O.V.)

I stepped out of the other end of my portal and instantly found myself in The Everfree forest. Alright master said the ruins should be around here somewhere. Master had told me that before he had been imprisoned that he'd discovered an object that could be innocence he said "I thought it might be important so I hid it in the library of ol'sunbutt's castle". I looked around to try and figure out exactly where in the forest I was. I started wandering hoping to find a landmark of some kind and get my bearings as I entered a area filled with small blue flowers then I heard a voice behind me. “Beware strange thing of silver hue, there’s danger in those flowers blue…”  I turned to see just who or what was warning me and found a zebra in a red cloak carrying a basket filled with various plants. “Who are you? and what do you mean danger?” She gestured to a large patch of glowing blue flowers. “Those flowers there playa mean joke, a magical change it will invoke. On contact they release their pollen, by them many unwary people have fallen.” I jumped away from the flowers with a small yelp, then turned and nodded at the striped mare. “Thank you for stopping me miss…?” I rolled my hand implying I awaited a response. “Zecora is the name by which I’m known, I’m quite happy to call it my own.”Thank you Zecora my name is Allen walker, I was wondering can you help me I’m a bit lost.” Zecora nodded. “To what location do you go? For giving directions must know.” “I’m looking for the ruins of a castle I think my master left me something there.” She pondered for a moment before responding. “Head down this pathway to my right and you will reach it before the night.” I nod “thank you, I must be on my way but please tell noone you saw me.” I can’t risk news of my freedom and location reaching Celestia…..yet. I hurried down the path she pointed out to me, and about 10 minutes later found myself in front of Celestia’s old castle. Even though it’s been more than a thousand years, this castle is as impressive as ever….

(1,501 years ago)

I had been in this world called Equestria for 3 weeks now mostly living in the forest surviving off small rabbits and such. But until now I hadn’t come across this castle the walls were pure white with the tops of the towers and roofs being a dark blue like the night sky. I spied a few guards patrolling about, but decided against introducing myself to the royalty. I need to be heading back or sky’ll get worried so I turned and headed back towards her small hut in the forest.

(Present day)

Shaking away the nostalgia I walked across the bridge and went in search of the library. I’ll check there first because master might have hidden it in a book, he’s funny like that. Finding the library was easy enough as I entered I pulled down my hood “Alright Tim, can you help look for anything that has master’s magic on it... or if a picture of someone has a mustache drawn on it.” It didn’t take Tim long to find the right book I look at the title “The pop-up diary of Discord” why am I not surprised? I opened it up and was met with a cardboard cutout of Discord holding a golden coin with what looks a cartoon-ish bear on the side. I grab the coin and hear a voice in my head speaking.

“Freddy isn't here at the moment. If you're ab-ZZRZTZTZTRZTR”

The voice cut to static partway through.

“Sorry, I forgot to fix my message. One sec!”

 I tilted my head to the side in confusion “what?” A flash of light burned out of the coin, and when it cleared there stood a strange figure. (He)? seemed to be a man in a vaguely cartoonish bear suit of a golden color. He turned to me and I could see his mismatched eyes. One was draconic, with a slitted pupil and a golden iris. The other was a black void with a single white pinprick within. His ‘suit’ was marred with a scattering of tears, holes and burns, under which I could see a metal skeleton. That much showed it wasn’t a costume. He/it gave a jovial grin, the costume of his face actually moving like a regular face, and held out a paw.

“Hey there. My name’s Freddy, yours?”

“It’s Allen, Allen Walker”

“Nice to meet ya. Always nice to see unfamiliar Displaceds.”

“Why did you piss some other displaced off?” I questioned as I shook his paw.

“Yup! Messed up my Equestria, killed my Discord, met a couple jerk Displaced, met some cool Displaced, decided to fix damage to my Equestria as a favor to the nice Displaced, started a new race of changelings, met up with my dimension’s Chrysalis and made plans to integrate her hive into said new race,”

He shrugged.

“Then I met you. That’s how my week’s been! So, what’s happening guy?”

I blinked “Wow you’ve had one hell of a week, well I just got freed and Discord, who happens to be my master and taught me all about the void and the displaced, told me that he hid something important here that might be of use to me” I sighed “but it just turned out to be this coin and then you showed up.”

“That’s cuz that coin is my token! And be wary of Discord. My deal is that I kill Discords that are similar to mine, seeing as my Discord basically brainwashed me. I actually figured that much out after I killed him, so that didn’t work out well for him. But like I said, my deal is that I exchange access to your Discord for a big favor. And if you didn’t figure I have the whole deal of PHENOMENAL COSMIC POWER!”

I raised my hands and quickly waved them from side to side. “Ha Aladdin reference, also please don’t kill my Disord he’s actually the only reason I might stand a chance against an enemy of mine who seeks to destroy all life in Equestria, also he taught me how to open portals to the void like this.” I demonstrated by opening a small portal and throwing an old book in it and made it reappear at the other end by my feet.

“Hmm. So you go like this?”

He opened a small void portal and put his paw in and out of it before closing it.

“Cool. New trick…Anyway with regards to killing your Discord that’s no problem. Your Equestria, your Discord, your rules. Unless you try and pull some shit and attack me. Then I bring destruction. Until that, we’re all cool. So you want help with something or what? I’m willing to do favors even without the whole Discord killing thing.”

“Actually I could use a hand in finding Innocence, and If you know how can you give me the ability to disguise myself or something like it? I’m not exactly on the princesses good side at the moment.”

“Sure thing.”

Freddy’s paws gained a golden glow and he took out what looked like a small slenderman mask. He seemed to pour power into it, and with a final flash he seemed to finish. He held it out.

“There’s four little symbols it in for function,”

The three were of a pair of wings, a fist, a horn and finally one of a starburst.

“One for each race, it’ll read your mind for colors and cutie marks but other than that it’ll input a pony disguise for you. The fourth is an alicorn one that’ll give you the whole wavy hair and fancy cutie mark and regalia and such. That one’s mainly for confusing ponies and getting into areas that are high security. I gave the mask a Dr. Who style perception filter too, so ponies will be less likely to question you. The disguises are waterproof and heatproof, but if you are either out of magic or in an area without ambient magic then the disguises will run off a limited power supply with a time limit. It’ll recharge but y’know. Oh and I’m afraid you’ll need to give me some detail on what ‘innocence’ is for me to make/find it.”

“Well basically it’s a material that can be forged into a weapon against enemies called Akuma, I won’t go into an explanation because it’s not important, it looks like a small golden cube that’s surronded by two cris-crossing gears if you need to know what it feels like here touch this…”

I held out my arm and shouted in my mind Innocence, Activate!!

the result was instant, in a flash of greenish-white light my right arm was replaced by a large silver claw it had a black cross on the back of the hand and was more than twice my arms length and size

“this is a weapon forged from innocence I was blessed to have innocence within my hand and when I invoke it becomes an Anti-akuma weapon, can you use my arm to track some innocence?”

Freddy seemed to consider this and he ran a paw over my arm, as if scanning it.

“Yeah I think I can do that.”

        A golden and black glow ignited around his paws, as he snapped them, a piece of innocence appearing between them. He held it out.

“How’s this?”

I smiled

“that’s perfect”

But as I reached out to grab it it suddenly glowed brighter than I’ve ever seen and rocketed passed me through the window. I ran to the window just in time to see the innocence fly towards a small town near the edge of the forest, also I saw the familiar sight of the elements no doubt re-imprisoning discord.

“great now it’s found an accommodator”

 I sighed realizing just how annoying this was going to be.

 “sorry Freddy I gotta dash.”

“Eh no problem. You got a token yet for me to take with me?”

“yeah hold on”

I ripped another button off my coat and poured some of my power into it.

“Here just call for me if you need any help”

“Sure thing. you got mine already so you do the same and all!”

I waved to the golden bear and ran off eager to find this new ally before ‘HE’  did. Freddy snapped a paw and disappeared in a flash after taking my token and seeming to place it inside of his own ribcage.

“Peace out!”

Chapter Sixteen: Shadow Bonnie

Hello, I am the one known as Shadow Bonnie, first born of Golden Freddy. My 'father' has told us that he would like our own views to be placed in this record, and thus I appear. I have no moments of my own to speak thus far, as I am born to be unseen. I observe, I learn, and I remember. I place emphasis on my 'siblings' and I's 'birth' order for the fact that I feel it matters, despite the ideas of others. My father failed to mention in her earlier reporting the ordering of his creations, as well as those he has not completed and those he regrets. But let me reiterate my purpose to you all, by my own 'tongue', as with some of my own thoughts.

I am Shadow Bonnie, of my fathers first children. Of us there are three, each made of the aspects most prominent of my father's mind. I am his logic, that part which coldly observes and sees all. The part that predicts and foresees, placing myself beyond reproach not through power but through wisdom. I am his cunning, his cold apathy, his ability to always recall and never forget.

Third of us is my counterpart in watching my father's holdings, Shadow Freddy. His name is literal, as he is my father's literal shadow. He is a double-edged sword incarnate, my father's pride. He is both the flaw that leads his logic to failure, but also that which propels him to continue forward. The voice that makes him be confident and know that he can win. But then he is also that part of him that makes him to much so, and thus makes him fall from glory. As with all of us though, he is born of those fragments and parts of my fathers mind both in memory and emotion that are bound to this trait. But do not misunderstand, we are not merely this. We are our own, born from these fragments and then allowed to grow and walk on our own legs, have our own thoughts and emotions.

We are our own. But that is itself a blade of two edges. For now I reach he of my siblings that is closets in age to myself. The third aspect which is bound to my father. Madness.

He is made apart from us, not as a new being born from a reflection, but as a prison. He is the cage which holds the fragment of Discord's power that was left to our father, that which broke him when he was reborn to this world. He is my father's madness, his deceit, his will to destroy and conquer... He is all those aspects of my father that are feared and hated, and with good reason. Of my siblings, I am the only one to know of him. As for as all of my siblings, they believe me the first born and Shadow Freddy  the second. But this is false. But it is a kindness. He is locked away, made for that last piece of Discord which my father cannot touch for it would bring madness back upon himself, and he seeks all things to cease. He is the only one of us to have two parents, as the rest of us are simply born of our father. But he is born of the darkest parts of Discord and my father.

He cannot be cast eternally to the void, for he would be found and then find a way to return. He cannot be destroyed by my father, for his is the power to bring my father down to the madness that once tore at him. But I will not allow that.

As I have said, I am my fathers logic. I have enough power to rival Discord, if he were still alive, and I know that I will be the one to fall to him. I will die so that he will die as well. Because I am like my half-brother in one way.

I am not what my father intended.  I was made to be his intellect and cunning, but without even realizing, he made me in part of his own subconscious. I am the compassion that was stolen from him, the kindness he once offered freely, I am the part of him that exactly opposes my half-brother. I am born of that which Discord's fragment was meant to seal away. I am born of my fathers intellect, and thus I can know myself and those around me without the bias which my father and siblings are under. I know my half-brother by the one title that fits his true desire, atrophy.

My father calls him Springtrap.

And I will die before I allow him to harm my siblings.

I have foreseen this, and I know that it will be thus. And yet, against the logic I am born of...

I hope I am wrong.

Chapter Seventeen: Foxy's Magnificent Pirate Adventure, Part One

As ye lads and lasses may know, we've been asked by Admiral Fazbear to tell ye all stories of our own, along with his. I meself, Foxy, will do me best to relate to you events that I think may be of interest to ye. This is the story of how Foxy gained his hat and compass, which have led him to many a new adventure. It happened one fell day, on the lake just outside of town...

---

"YARRR! ON YER LEFT FIRST MATE CARAPACE! NO! THE OTHER LEFT!"

I looked to the lad I had made my first mate, a shiftling by the name of Carapace. He was a heavy one, but brimming with muscle. His mane was of yellow as were his eyes. Currently, the two of us were on our maiden journey, taking the small ship we had made out on the lake. Soon enough when more of the changelings were more adult of mind then they would be able to join us. Of course, we had come here after I realized that Admiral Fazbear had placed a whale into the lake. And that it had moved to the deeper parts of the lake, where is had become a mite territorial. And none of us had any idea how he had grown tentacles. I had decided to name him Ahab.  It felt like it would fit, for some reason. Anyhows, here be where we were: Sitting on the lake, and fighting the massive octowhale.

"FIRST MATE! NOOOO! YAR A BASTARD AHAB! A RIGHT BASTARD!"

I jumped forward, landing on the great beast and planting my hook into his blowing hole.

"LET'IM GO! SPIT THA LAD OUT NOW!"

I drew the cutlass I had made meself, sinking it down into the beast. It let out a low moan, shaking beneath me. The beast opened its maw and Carapace, the now rightly scared lad, leaped out. I withdrew my cutlass from the beast and placed it into it's place on me belt.

"I MAY BE HALF BLIND YA GREAT BRUTE BRUTE BUT I CAN STILL SEE YER UGLY MUG! THESE WATERS ARE MINE, AND I'LL TOLERATE NONE OF YER TERRORATING OF THESE SHIFTLINGS!"

I drew out me second weapon, a simple pistol made to fire shots made of me own magic. I fired a good deal of shots into the beast, hopping off of it as it sank into the depths below, swept off by the tides pulling it down the river. I strode up the ship to the wheel, turning us back. Our workings here were done. The two of us set forward, moving to head ashore. Then I felt it. The ship shaking beneath us. I looked back to see a whirlpool behind us, pulling us straight into its bowels. I saw the only option to be had, and thus I lunged forward, grappling onto Carapace.

"First mate, it's been an honor."

"Wh-what do you mean captain!?"

I threw him into the air, and by instinct his wings opened and held him in the air. I saluted, speaking as the ship sank.

"A captain goes down with his ship, first mate."

He had tears in his eyes as he returned the salute.

"O-okay sir. It's been a honor to serve you Captain Foxy!"

"Thank you lad. I'll see you later, after the ship has sank I'll return to town."

"Yessir! I'll tell them of your honorable erm... would it still be a sacrifice if no one's saved as a result or something else?"

I shrugged.

"Well I can't really drown so mainly tell the lads and lasses that I had to go on my own for a while."

"Yessir!"

He saluted once more and flew off. I sighed with a small smile.

"Ahhhh. Good lad. Now then, let's see where this whirlpool goes!"

I hopped off the ship and sank straight down, going through the crack in the ground where the water was draining. I looked up and saw the ship sink down and  plug the hole. I blinked.

"Well it seems I'll need to find a different way out."

I stood up and glanced around, a grin covering my maw when I saw what I'd found. Twas a temple of stone and worn wood, doubloons piled around randomly. I walked in and saw the chamber ahead to be decorated in pony and griffin skulls and bones, with a stone door carved ahead. Above it lay a stone skull of a griffin, which spoke to me.

"Ye who enter this place, that has found the map of the dread pirate Blackwing the Griffin, I welcome you to this place where my treasure is stored. Place the map before the door, and it will open."

I blinked.

"And if I don't have the map?"

"Then no treasure, and this will be your grave!"

I blinked as the walls around the doors opened with small slots, firing a barrage of darts into me. I looked down as they all got stuck into my costuming, and then shrugged, brushing them off with my hook.

"Lad, I might have been made less than a year ago, but I won't be ended simply by a few darts. I don't exactly have blood, either."

"AVAST! FOUL METAL WOLF, YOU'LL NOT TAKE THE TREASURE OF BLACKWING!"

I narrowed my eyes.

"See lad, I can understand not giving up treasure and I'm fine with that... But now I'm a tad angered."

I walked up to the door, using my hook to yank the stone skull down and held it like a lantern, before using my other hand to forcibly open the stone doors. I was glad then for the act that each of us had been made with a great deal of strength. I looked into the skull's eyes.

"I AM NO WOLF! I AM THE DREAD FOX PIRATE OF THE FAZBEAR CLAN, FOXY!"

I spiked the skull down in the manner of a ball, watching it tumble down the stone stairwell through the door. I dashed down the stairs, passing the skull, who was now screaming obscenities not meant for non-pirates. I kicked it as I went, further irritating the ghost. I stopped just at the edge of his hearing.

"FER CALLIN' ME A WOLF, AH'LL FIND YER BONES AND PISS ON 'EM YA CHICKEN WINGED JERK!"

"AH'LL KILL YA FOX DEMON!"

"I'D LIKE TO SEE YA TRY, OH WAIT YOU DON'T HAVE LEGS! HA!"

I kept my pace, finding my way through the temple with ease (as the fool had lain all of his traps to apply to beings that could be poisoned, and I am a metal fox) and then finally reaching the end. I looked around the final chamber, all of the gathered gold piled high, and then I saw my true target. A pile of bones, sitting on a golden throne in the center of the room, mixed with clothing decayed into dust. I walked up to them, and saw one item that caught my attention. A three-pointed captain's hat, in perfect condition. I grabbed it in my hand and hook, only to lunge back when the griffin's skull launched forward and bit onto my hook.

"TIS MY HAT YA METAL WRETCH!"

"Yar! Not anymore Blackwing, ya undead chicken of the seas!"

I shook my hook around, finally throwing him against the wall. His skull survived the blow however, and fixed me with a death glare.

"Ya know Blackwing, I remembered that I am a robotic sort as I entered here. As such, I cannot follow up on my threat to piss on yer bones as you deserve. But I can do the next best thing, and take yer hat and compass, and thus dishonor ya!"

I grabbed the compass and placed it into my own ribcage storage, and then placed the hat on my own head, straightening it. I dashed out as the caverns shook, collapsing behind me as Blackwing screamed in rage. I laughed like a madman as I went, grabbing bags of doubloons along the way. I shoved these into me chest as well, before I saw anther opening in the ceiling, water pouring in from the lake formed above. I jumped for it, kicking off of the walls and swimming fast enough to not be buried as the cavern finally collapsed. I blinked and then swam to the surface, finding myself on the opposite shore of the lake from town. I thought aloud as I looked around.

"Who'dve thought that we would have put a lake over a pirate's hoard. Ah well, SUCK IT BLACKWING!"

As I started back for town, I could've sworn I heard yelling.

"FOOOOOXXXXYYYYYYYY!!!!"

Ah well, must've been my imagination.

Chapter Eighteen: When Lightning Strikes A Bear Two: Electric Boogaloo

[Hey, quick thing here: This is Bonnie, not G-F. Bossman wanted for us animatronics to write stuff here from time to time, so here’s a short while of me wasting all of your time. Enjoy or some shits. Your choice.]

        It was the dead of night as I snuck along the edge of the main building in town. It was the big guy’s house, and I was here on the mission. See, something we animatronics were made with knowledge on how to operate musical instruments. Whether we used that or not was up to us, but other than Chica we all enjoyed musical stuff. I had kept up with the ole red electric guitar, Bonbon had taken up the bass by his own decision (getting SB to mix up his electric, Freddy had started us all off with the instruments from the FNAF versions of us, to play out like a bass), and Toy Chica had taken up drums, keytar, and vocals. She enjoyed showing us up, immensely. Of course, for me I had decided that I would need a good enough guitar pic to use (my claw would work but then again it could slice through guitar strings like butter, along with everything else, unless I focused on it not being that sharp), and thus I was heading to sneak into the boss’ house. See, each of us had fragments and bits of the boss’ memory, and something I remembered was something that would work perfectly for my purposes. It was a hairpin, kept in the boss’ chest cavity, made in the image of a pair of wings. It was perfect for a guitar pick, and the only difficult part of it all was getting in the boss’ house and grabbing it off him without him noticing. I couldn’t remember why it was important enough for the boss to keep it in his chest/pocket dimension thing, but I did know it was that I wanted it as a pick.

“Alright, step one: get to house, completed. Now for the hard part…”

        I brought up my claw extending my pointer finger out into a longer blade, and then stuck it into the lock on the window. I figured that the window would make a better entrance, as the doors could creak, and the window wouldn’t. I slid my claw around the edges of the window, cutting through all of the mechanisms holding it in place. I pulled it out and then placed the whole thing on the ground. I hopped up and into the opening, tiptoeing until I made it to the door to G-F’s room. I brought my claw around the lock, moving it like I was keying into the place. I slowly pulled it open, cringing as the thing creaked slightly. I froze, and stuck my head inside, seeing the boss sprawled on the bed, unawake. I let out a breath, and slowly approached him (seeing as he literally was a sleeping bear), stopping when I stood above him. I retracted my claw to its regular size, and slowly reached into the seam of his costume, where his neck and chest met. I leaned in slowly, reaching down and being careful not to touch any of his animatronics (from the memories I got from him the situation was rather similar to a game called ‘Operation’ from his world). I sent out a small pulse of magic to my claw, scanning until I found the pin. I grabbed it in two fingers, slowly pulling it from his ribs and then out of his costuming. I took it and stuffed it into my own chest. I slowly backed away, heading to the window I entered from. I picked up the removed window and put it back in the frame, using a pulse of magic to glue it in place. It would hold fairly well until someone touched it. Then it would instantly shatter, and they would be blamed (Suck that, ya random bystander! Bystanding like you got the right! F*ckface…) instead of me. I ran back to the house Bonbon and I shared, where he and Toy Chica would be waiting. I had told them I had to grab something and then I’d be right back, and then we would jam it out. Something the three of us had whipped up from the boss’ memories was an ‘Xbox’ and a game called ‘Guitar Hero’. Instead of toy instruments it was made to connect to our actual instruments, that way we could test our skills. I kicked open the door.

“Let’s jam mofos!”

Bonbon looked up from where he was sitting, nonchalantly strumming on his bass, and Toy Chica from the table she was sitting at, playing with a pile of dominos.

“Nice of you to join us Bonnie. You’re a tad late ya know.”

“Yeah T-B’s right. What was so important that you had to run off and make us wait so long?”

“This!”

I held up the pin.

“This is my new guitar pick! I can’t really remember what’s so awesome about it from boss’ memories, only that it’s important somehow. And it looks awesome!”

T-B stood up, setting down his bass.

“Huh. Looks kinda...Familiar. Well it does look pretty cool. You wanna keep talking or should we play?”

I nodded.

“Let’s rock!”

I grabbed my guitar and started riffing on it in a way similar to a band I recalled was known as ‘Metallica’ with the new pick, hoping to quickly get used to it. I didn’t notice Bonbon and T-Chica staring at me as the pick started glowing, beginning to shine with a bright light…“The hell did you do?”

I flinched back, dropping the token. The thing had exploded into light, and when it cleared a human wearing blue clothing. Then I finally remembered. That pin was one of the boss’ tokens for another Displaced. I had summoned up what could’ve been an absolute enemy. Chica yelled in surprise.

“I don’t know! I-I just thought it was a pin, I didn’t remember it was a token or anything!”

“Well what else could it have been!? Ponies don’t wear hairpins that often, and seriously where did you even get that!?”

“I erm… I certainly didn’t steal it from the boss’ chest pocket dimension, if that’s what you’re thinking.”

She growled and raised a fist. I did the only sensible thing and started running around to avoid being throttled.

“BONNIE, YOU ARE SO DEAD! WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING!?”

“W-who’s B-bonnie?”

By the time I heard those words, Chica already grabbed hold of my throat and was yanking me like a ragdoll. I let out a gurgling sound as I tried to get her to stop.

“Nuu, weit eh cen feex it!”

She dropped me and I was able to speak normally. I took out a breath (we were animatronic but we still felt like we needed to breathe for some reason) and pointed a claw at the kid.

“Our contract is complete!”

A few sparks fizzled from the end of my finger, but nothing else happened. My expression dropped.

“UUUHHH! OUR CONTRACT IS COMPLETE I SAID! GO BACK DAMMIT!”

I grabbed the kid by the back of his head and started rubbing his token against him.

“WHY THE HELL ISN’T THIS WORKING!?”

Chica grabbed me off the kid and threw me back.

“I don’t see you having any ideas!”

She yelled and lunged back at me, and I started running around the room to avoid her.

“COME BACK HERE! IF WE’RE GONNA GET KILLED THEN YOU’RE GOING FIRST!"

“AAAAHH!”

“What the F-?” The Boy spoke. I turned to him. Aww crap, he’s awake.

---Third POV---

As Chica did her best to strangle Bonnie, despite all of their being without lungs, Bonbon just sighed and facepalmed. He walked over to the kid and put a paw on his shoulder.

“Give ‘em a sec, they’ll tire out.”

Lance though, was stunned by Bonbon’s sudden appearance. “Jesus Christ!!”

“Buddha! Zeus! One of the others! Hey there. Name’s Bonbon. Well, full name it technically ‘Toy’ Bonnie but I go by Bonbon as a nickname. You?”

“Name’s Lance. Lance Walker… I’m guessing you guys brought me here?”

“Well to be more specific Bonnie over there made a dingus move and did that, but we were just sorta here. Sorry about that, by the way. Uh, you wouldn’t happen to be an enemy, would you? Seems best to check.”

“I’m not exactly an enemy…… But out of curiosity, do you know someone by the name of Freddy?”

“Well if you mean Freddy the mailman, no. If you mean Golden Freddy, big ole yes.”

‘Oh boy,’ Lance thought. “Where is he?”

“Well from the fact that Bonnie was able to grab your token off him, albeit in the mannerisms of an idiot, I would have to say he’s asleep. You a friend of his then? None of us really have all the memories relating to you Displaced, so we only know some of the specifics.”

“Specifics?” Lance asked, puzzled.

“Which of the guys that the big guy’s met are jerks or pals. Stuff like that, we only have bits and pieces of the minutia of details. Why else would I be asking you all of this?”

“Well, you said some, so I wanted you to elaborate. Besides, what were you using my token for anyways?"

“Well we were about to jam a bit, and when he called you up Bonnie was using it as a guitar pick.”

Bonbon picked up his bass and started strumming a bit. He turned over to the other two animatronics.

“Wait… So you using my Token… as a guitar pick… Matter of fact, where is Freddy? Wouldn’t the noise of your “Jam” wake him up?”

“Well it would if he were in the same house as we are now. He’s got a separate place, this is my house in fact. I just like hanging with my siblings, y’know the two strangling each other on the floor there? Matter of fact, give me a sec.”

He set down the bass and walked over to the other two, putting a paw on each of their foreheads and pushing them apart. They both tumbled away, and he placed himself between them as they lunged for each other. Toy Chica seemed pissed off.

“Move it Bon! He isn’t dead enough yet!”

“Stay there Bon! I’m not wanting to be dead yet!”

Bonbon sighed.

“Guys, stop being idiots. Honestly, Chica you can kill Bonnie later. For now we need to get Freddy to send our ‘guest’ back home.”

Bonnie seemed to get a tad more scared at that idea.

“NOPE! I already got strangled by Chica and I do not want to find out what the boss’d do after finding out that I both stole and used one of his tokens!”

Bonbon sighed.

“Well we don’t even know how you’re able to use one of his tokens. We aren’t full Displaced, and I would’ve figured that we wouldn’t be able to do anything like that. We don’t really have that many other options.”

“W-well what about Shadow Bonnie!? He’s the oldest so maybe he could know how to send him back and all that! He’s made of logic, wisdom, and all that stuff, right?”

Toy Chica facepalmed and sighed.

“Seriously… Oh great. Fine, let’s just get the absolute dumbest route just to avoid trouble. Why the heck not, it’s not like the last idea you had made a massive potential problem, right!?”

“What kind of problem?” Lance asked, curious.

Toy Chica seemed to lose all expression for a moment, before flinching back from him.

“Crap! I actually found the right memory of this guy! He attacked Dad! That kind of problem is what I meant!”

Bonnie flinched away, and Bonbon just glanced at Lance and shrugged. Bonbon stepped between the two of them and Lance.

“Wait… Dad!?”

“Let’s not be stupid guys. Let’s just deal with sending our guest home, seeing as he is being cordial with us and none of us have anywhere near the big guy’s strength to fight him with, okay?”

Bonbon turned back to Lance.

“Eheh. Yeah, G-F made all of us. We’re sort’ve his kids or something, we each kinda view it differently. Still, let’s just focus on getting you out of here before he notices what Bonnie did.”

“So, you’re not going to kill me?”

Bonbon shrugged, and Bonnie looked more freaked out than anything. Chica decided to chip in.

"Well I…! Uh. I can’t really remember why you and Dad fought.”

She shook her head, as if thinking.

“Should I say why?”

Chica balled her hands into fists, calling up a small aura of yellow magic on each. Lance could feel that it was nowhere near as powerful as one conjured by Freddy.

“I don’t care! If you’re an enemy of Dad’s then you’re an enemy of ours!”

Bonbon steeped in front of her, his own aura of blue magic appearing.

“Chica, think this through. We are in the middle of town, surrounded by shiftlings we are sworn to protect. If you start a fight, then we could make this mess so very much worse. Do you really want to make that happen?”

Lance though, was caught off guard. “Whoa, back up… Protect? This coming from Freddy, the one who drove the ponies in town insane, put my friend in a birdcage and gave her emotional trauma, & killed Princess Celestia and Discord!? Am I hearing this right?”

Bonbon sighed again, turning back to Lance.

“Well from the basic bits of knowledge we got off the big guy, your knowings are outdated. We can’t tell it as well as the guy himself can, but for the insanity he went and reset Equestria, y’know fixing up everything and making all those affected other than the princess forget all that had happened. And he never killed Celestia or Luna.”

“What about Shadow Bonnie? Would he or she know about what I said?”

“Yes, he would.”

Lance heard another new voice behind him. Standing on the stairwell was Shadow Bonnie giving them all a cold stare as he observed the room. He looked just like he did in the game, though his teeth lacked the white glow and his eyes had a faint gray outline of pupils and irises, though they were still all white. He walked down the stairs eyes never leaving Lance.

“I am Shadow Bonnie, firstborn of Golden Freddy. Made of his logic and cunning, among other things. And unlike my younger siblings, I am aware of all that my father has done, as with your own actions.”

He walked down until he stood in front of Lance, standing about a foot taller than him. He made no moves that would show a violent purpose.

“Nice to meet you, I guess?”

“I suppose. But as they said, our maker/father has made actions to be done of those things. Currently we are in a town of his own making, populated by the race of new changelings he made, that is to say that they no longer have the insatiable need to feed off emotion. He named them shiftlings, as they have the same power, but with more control and power. The princesses Luna and Celestia are enemies of his, but he has left them in control of their country. Celestia is still unable to fight him as she is in stone, but she is animate, with life to her. The stone insulates her power, making her weaker by comparison. Luna is in a teenage form, but that is merely from his splitting of her and the former Nightmare Moon, who he has given a second chance at life, going to another Displaced’s realm for the moment. Of course, he is a friend of fiercest caliber to the Princess Cadenza, as she made aware to him the fragment of Discord’s power that had influenced his actions. His mind when you met him was only partly his own. As of now, he has no lasting negative effect onto this world.”

“So this Discord’s magic was slowly driving him insane?”

“No, it succeeded. After he met with you and learned of the multiverse, he set out and succeeded with absorbing all of the parallel versions of himself, binding them into a single being. One of those was an opposing soul, one who had not fallen to Discord and thus still knew himself. Once the final piece of Discord’s power was removed from him by Cadenza, he became one with this opposing soul, beginning to recall himself. Of course he lacks the power to destroy this fragment, as such would result in it taking refuge in him once again. Of course, as a countermeasure he created all of us. We act as watchers of this town and of his claimings, and as children to him. Follow me, Lance the Gunvolt. Siblings, remain here. I wish to speak to him alone.”

Lance was a little concerned about talking with Shadow Bonnie alone. He was unsure if this could’ve been some kind of trap, but then again, they said things did change here. Maybe this was proof of that change. “Alright. Lead the way. Oh and I’m an Adept. Gunvolt is just a name.”

“I am aware. But you are the same being as Gunvolt, and thus you are a Gunvolt. And I do indeed hope you do not seek to resume your fighting with my father. For I would not allow it. My siblings are new, and vulnerable. But I am the eldest, and I was made from the start with enough power to rival even one such as Discord. And unlike my father, I am less willing to allow for fighting to occur here. It is my role to watch this place and make aware my siblings should any beings such as Displaced or the Princess were to arrive, but for the moment I am giving you the… What’s the phrase… Benefit of the doubt.”

“I don’t intend to start anything. If what you say is true, then I have nothing to worry about.”

“That is good. I would rather my father have one less enemy by means of turning a foe to a friend, rather than by having said foe be obliterated.”

As they walked out, Lance finally got a view of the town around them. It was beauty at first sight. The buildings were seemingly formed of smoothened stone, but made into the forms of houses he would have expected from Earth. The moon was high in the sky, and the town square they walked through was stranded, save for the occasional shiftling walking past.

“Wow… This is quite stunning if I do say so myself.” The Adept said in response to seeing the town. “Hey, since you said that the princesses are in control of their country, is this town on another continent?”

Shadow Bonnie shook his head. “This town is constructed in an area of Equestria known as the Badlands. It seems to exist in most Equestria, but some have alternate versions. Freddy chose this place and claimed it, as there was no life here, other than the changelings native to this version of Equestria. Of course, Freddy made a deal with them, and in exchange for his converting them into shiftlings and thus mending their food problem, he moved their hive underneath the town and gained equal power to Queen Chrysalis, the current ruler. With this he also prevented a changeling attack that would occur in this timeline upon Cadenzas wedding. Though he didn’t really purchase the land, he mainly took it, but there was nothing here and I doubt the princesses minded his use of unlivable land.”

“Ahh. I see. I’m still a bit unfamiliar with who Cadenza is. Would you care to explain who she is?” Lance then asked as the two of them walked through the nearby courtyard. “I mean, I’m in an Equestria where what you would call the Elements of Harmony are freaking superheroes.”

“Of course.” He held up a paw and a screen of light appeared. On it appeared an image of the element bearers in a group, and then a pair of Alicorns.

“As you may know, these are the Elements of this and most other worlds. And these are the two princesses of Equestria, each with control over a celestial body. Celestia lifts the sun and Luna raises the moon. Of course, as they are now weakened, Freddy holds control of both but he does keep them on time fairly well. This is Cadenza.”

A new image of a pink alicorn with a multi-toned mane appeared.

“She acts in a less direct role, monitoring the emotional states of Equestrian citizens and helping to deal with extreme cases wherein a pony is in need of counseling. She is more so known as the Alicorn of love, as she helps to regulate emotions in ponies that need it. She is somewhat of a ‘school counselor’ of Equestrians, keeping them decently happy. This is how she was able to see what had been left in father’s mind by Discord. Of course, when he tried to rip it out she warned him that it would destroy him to use such blunt force, and thus performed the action herself, freeing my father. This instantly made her into a trusted friend for my father, as he felt somewhat in debt to her. They exchange letters sometimes. And of course, she is told about many of the new things Freddy has made in the confines of his claimed land. Here’s one you may recognize.”

Shadow Bonnie knelt down and picked up a Mudkip.

“Father was a fan of ‘Pokemon’ and introduced them to the system, mainly those of the Pichu and Mudkip evolution lines, though he gave them a tweak so that it occurs more as a metamorphosis over time as they grow into new forms. After he made the first two he created an Arceus and Mew that would act to make the rest and guide them all in development. Father has things like this set up in a makeshift ecosystem, with some variations from the original Pokemon canon.”

“Wow… I honestly did not expect that. Hey, you think he might let me have one before I go?” Lance asked, curious to see SB’s response. He liked to play Pokemon as well, but thought it would be cool to have one to keep with him and assist him on various missions and assignments. Especially with all the villains that were busted out at Solace Asylum.

“If you desire one I can bring it/him/her into life myself, though as with those of my father’s creations you will have to guarantee the well being of it. They do not simply eat poffins and blacks as in the games, and we do not allow nor use Pokeballs."

“I assume the diet varies depending on the type? Because I was thinking about a Riolu or Torchic since both Lucario and Blaziken are badass in my opinion.”

“Yes, though they do tend to be carnivorous or herbivorous, and that applies to other Pokemon. And I will remind you, they are living creatures, not digital imitations. They are sentient, or at least very close to it. They are friends and allies, much in the way of a very intelligent dog. Badass, true. But also a friend. It is a large responsibility.”

Lance then began to think things a bit through before making a decision. “Being a hero is a large responsibility. I believe I can manage. Okay, I’ll just stick with Blaziken though. One might be easier to handle than two.”

“Very well. Though I will have to start it off as a Torchic. That way it will live a full lifespan and be able to grow alongside you.”

A dark purple and black aura surrounded his paws and a wave of black energy erupted from them, resulting in a small Torchic in his palms. He held it out, and it looked at Lance curiously. It soon chirped happily as it jumped on Lance’s hands. He smiled.

“Hello little guy, how are you?”

It chirped and hopped onto Lance’s shoulder, clambering on top of his head.

“There you are young Lance. Now then, to see about waking my father to send you home.”

The Azure Striker waited outside a large building that was slightly taller than the others with his new friend as they waited for Shadow Bonnie to return. Lance was even now thinking about names to call the Torchic. The two best ones he could think of was Kai and Ember. Such a hard choice, but he decided to wait and see if his guide to the town can tell him what gender it was before making a final choice. After a few moments, the door burst open and a paw slammed into Lance’s face, sending him sprawling. He heard Freddy talk.

“That was for the bomb to the schnoz. We’re all good now.”

Freddy walked out with a tired expression and held a paw out to help Lance up.

“So how’s super pony Equestria or whatever?”

“Alright. Been quite rough recently. Met a Majin that could destroy planets, outsmarted a ghoul, fought against heartless and found out my best friend broke all the villains out of what you would consider as Tartarus. Besides that, I met your children. Give my regards to Bonnie for using my token as a guitar pick.”

“Yeah he’ll be cleaning toilets for a couple days for that. I got a lot of crazy stuff in my chest, so it’s lucky for him that your token’s the only thing he nabbed. And those aren’t the only ones I’ve made, hell you can see Foxy out by the lake over there killing another one of those octowhale things that keep showing up.”

“You mean like harpooning a kraken?”

“Sorta. Think whale but with a kraken sorta superglued onto the bottom. And yeah Foxy goes with the whole pirate deal and so he keeps the lake clean and all.”

“All that does is make me think of Moby dick for some reason. He didn’t strike any white whales now, did he?”

“Dunno. Things keep showing up out of nowhere, coulda been a white one. So, you wanna go home yet? Or ya wanna just hang around for a bit?”

“I would say that I need to go. Duty calls I guess. But, hey… you know that when I tell Lumen this… She might not believe a word I say right?” The Adept reminded Freddy. “She still has nightmares of being in that birdcage you put her in.”

“Yeah… Well here…”

Freddy’s paws lit up for a moment and he moved them like he was pulling taffy. When he was done a bag of randomly glowing taffy actually appeared. Each one glowed a random color, and he took out a silver one.

“Baboom! Magic taffy stuff. This will give her the whole memory reset I gave Equestria here. Well kinda, it’ll change the way she looks at it. Like she’ll still remember but it’ll be less..vivid. Sort like remembering a scary movie. And the rest of the taffy’s got a random magic effect, ith labels. Like there’s a couple that’ll make her the size of a regular pony for a bit in there. Anyway, give her my apologies and stuff.”

He held out the bag. Lance held out his hand and took it. “Thanks again, my friend. I’m glad that we can put the past behind us… Speaking of which, if you need me, summon me whenever you like. It would be nice to meet Princess Cadenza next time. SB told me she was pretty nice.”

“Yes she is, and same for you. Oh yeah, here.”

Freddy reached out with a paw and poked his forehead. Lance felt a faint tingling.

“Bam! All hatches patted down and windows shut! In other words I just locked your brain from outside access. Anyone that tries will get the equivalent of a mental Fazbear Trojan virus in their head.”

“Like Nightmare on Fazbear Street?”

Freddy shrugged.

“Never saw that movie, always meant to though. Anyway, could you do me a favor and show Shadow Bonnie a few adept skills? I gave him the ability to learn stuff by watching, so he’s got the whole adaptability thing going on.”

“Adept skills vary depending on two things. One, the user. Two, if they have a Glaive or not. I can give you an image of a glaive so you can look out for it on your travels if that helps.”

“Uh. Don’t you use a gun? I thought it just sorta took a specialized type of weapon.”

“Most Adepts use Glaives to allow them to take on different forms. Think of a weapon that allows you to obtain your full strength once you let it’s power run through you. It almost resembles the shape of a Z-Saber, but it’s Onyx in color with a gem in the middle. Different colored gems represent different powers.”

“Hmm. I thought the glaives in the game were powered by the one using them? Like a storage for them. I actually played Gunvolt a bit back on Earth.”

“Yes, but the gems on the inside contain that power. My buddy, Cody has a few of those gems since he got ended up here as Copen. It also is focused on personality. Vipers for example is based on his Anger.”

“Hmm. Though does that mean your gun has one of those gems?”

“My gun is modified to work with my lightning based abilities to where I can channel my energy through the gun. The same goes for my blade.” Lance said, showing off his Katana like edge before he disappeared, leaving Freddy with Shadow Bonnie. Shadow Bonnie Placed a paw to his chin as Lance finally returned home. He snapped a paw and crafted a silver coin, making an image of his silhouette and eyes on it, concentrating for a moment before the coin erupted into light and disappeared. He panted for a moment before looking back to Freddy.

“Hmm. It seems that you may have implanted some Displaced abilites with regards to tokens into each of us.”

Freddy smirked at him.

“It seems that way. So, where’d you send that then?”

“I decided that as a way to learn more of the multiverse that I will test some of the abilities that I may have gotten by sending out my own token. That one I sent off in the same way as you, leaving it in young Lance’s pocket. Though I did not leave a message upon it, it will bear the same aura as a normal token.”

“Well alright. So, you mentioned Chica trying to strangle Bonnie? Y’know, even though you guys don’t have lungs? Or throats?”

Shadow Bonnie merely sighed and nodded, heading back toward Bonbon’s house with Freddy in tow.

“So SB, I’ve been thinking.What if I made… A Mangle animatronic?”

“Hmm. Well how would you want for him/her to develop?”

“Well for the base persona I was gonna have the she-foxy head have the voice of a genderbent TF2 Medic and the other head have the voice of the TF2 Engineer.”

"Well you already made Original Chica sound like a genderbent Heavy so that’d fit, and we could use a doctor for the town.”

“So batshit crazy funtime parts of my persona with bits of wisdom and such?”

Shadow Bonnie merely sighed as they descended the stairs.

Chapter Nineteen: Call me Darth Fazbear Two- The Fazbear Strikes Back!

---Third POV---

“Hmm. Hey guys, anyone want to see a dark jedi? I’m gonna go and see if Folteren wants a mudkip. Like an adoption thing.”

Freddy looked over the gathered animatronics in front of him. They all seemed to be concentrating to see which of his memories held info on what a jedi was. Bonnie snapped his claw.

“Bingo! Yeah sure that sounds cool. Dark jedi magic force whatever. Maybe I can get the specs on a lightsaber so SB can conjure one up for me.”

The other animatronics started remembering, but found they had other things to do, namely since Foxy had decided to build a cannon, which gained the attraction of the others for various reasons. Freddy put a paw onto Bonnies shoulder and placed the Mudkip he had chosen onto his own shoulder. He reached in and grabbed out Folteren’s token, clicking one of the button to talk to Folteren.

“Yo Folty! I got Mudkips here now, you want me to pop over with one of them?”

Folteren seemed different, his face was covered by a mask, and seemed to have droids behind him, “Greetings Fazbear, what is this about a ‘Mudkip?” The sith tilted his head.

“Well I got bored and so I started making Pokemon IRL. SO I got Mudkips now. Another Displaced I met wanted a Pokemon to take with him so I was wondering if you wanted a Mudkip.”

He held the small Mudkip up to the hologram.

Folteren nodded, “I’ll be happy to take the little one, Shadow, Scoots, and Goldie would enjoy another friend.”

“Cool, gimme a sec to use the token I gave you to pop over! Oh yeah, mind if I bring Bonnie here along? I made a bunch of the other animatronics and stuff and he wanted to meet a sith.”

Folteren shrugged, “If you so wish, as long as he causes no trouble. I’ve had to deal with strange magic’s, and my plans are near complete.”

Bonnie shrugged.

“Sure thing.”

Freddy grinned and his paw lit up, pulsing the trio over to Folteren’s world. Battle droids scrambled, magna-guards were marching, and Folteren oversaw everything from a hovering pad.

“Welcome Freddy.” Folteren greeted, taking off his mask. He looked different, his skin was tan, and hair brown. He smiled, yet still had that ‘evil dude doing evil deeds’ aura, but more stronger. Freddy waved and Bonnie seemed to look around at the droids.

“Bonnie that’s Darth Folteren or Folty as I call ‘im. Folty this one of the animatronics I made, Bonnie.”

Bonnie uncertainly waved his claw. “Uh. Sup?”

Folteren examined Bonnie, then looked to a red battle droid, “Vision, get Scoots down here. And Shadow… Go!” The droid ran down a corridor, and Folteren turned back to the two, “Droids… Anyway, its good to see you again. How has your world been holding up?” He smirked.

“Pretty good, I took some advice and I’m doing less utter destruction and focusing on making stuff. I also gave myself a decent rep by reseting my Equestria to how it was earlier, as a favor. Oh yeah I dunno if she’s different here than mine, but Princess Cadenza’s alright. She actually tipped me off to this whole thing about Discord. Turns out the jackass put a chunk of power in my head to make me crazier from the start but it was getting worse since I offed him- Anyway Cadenza helped me get it out and all, and I actually made good use of those changelings I got off ya. Made them a new race without the hive mind so they’re all unique and such. And I started making Pokemon, such as this Mudkip. His name is Waffle.”

Freddy grinned and held Waffle up Lion King style to where Folteren was hovering. He smiled up at him and started wobbling his legs. Folteren seemed less enthuzed about the less evil Freddy, but his frown was replaced when seeing the Pokemon. He took it gently, and held it under his arm for comfort and safety.

Down the hall, the sound of hooves on steel rang out, and out came a white pegasus, and an all-too-familiar, orange one.

Scoots ran up to the group with a big smile on her face, and a little plushie on her back that hugged her neck.

“Oh! Mr. Freddy!” Scootaloo said, happy to see the golden bear. Freddy knelt down as she ran up.

“Sup kid, how’s the plush doing?”

“He’s been learning, and he’s fun to be with!” The plush bear waved, “I called him Goldie.”

“And he creeps me the heck out, he roamed around in the fridge!” The white one said, shivering.

Freddy smiled at that and stood up, looking to the white pegasus.

“Well small white pegasus I haven’t had the pleasure of meeting, you seem to know my name so what’s yours?”

The white pegasus smiled, “I’m Shadow Slash! Scoots told me your name when she got back from the wedding!”

“Well nice to meet you. Oh and so I don’t forget, I’d like the two of you to meet my son/creation Bonnie!” He pointed a paw to Bonnie who waved to the two.

“Hey there.”

Shadow walked over to him, “Hello, nice to meet you.” She smiled, looking him over curiously.

“So, you just came here to give me this Mudkip?” Folteren asked, unsure if the animatronic was serious or not.

        “Well mainly to see if you wanted the Mudkip, by the way the little guy will grow over time rather than evolving, eating algae and moss and the like for a while and then starting to eat fish alongside by the time he’s Swampert age. He’s able to live on land, just give him a pond to make a little nest to sleep in sometimes (y’know as a place to have fish/ algae and moss and all) and he’ll be good. And otherwise I’m just checkin’ up on ya buddy, since you have the whole ‘war on princesses’ deal going on. By the by, if ya want I can swipe a couple of the Elements of Harmony and replace them with fakes, that way they can’t use them on you. Celestia always seems to underestimate her opponents.”

        Folteren nodded, he looked to his Pip-Boy, “Sandy, build a pond for Waffles.”

        [As you wish.] The AI spoke in a monotone voice.

        “She’ll work on that… wait, did you say you built the other animatronics?”

        “Yup! Well most of them. I magicked up a new sort of metal for their animatronic skeletons that’s nearly as impregnable as my own, and made new minds, like I took copies of bits of my own personality and memories and put them in the new bodies. Each of them used what I gave sorta as a foundation that they became unique entities off of. Like Bonnie there was started off of my persona and such from back when I was a teenager on my Earth, but with some Fazbeary goodness mixed in. So far I got Shadow Bonnie, Shadow Freddy, Foxy, FNAF1 Chica, Toy Chica, Toy Bonnie, and then any others either haven’t been made or I prefer to leave unmentioned. And for Bonnie and Chica (original versions that is) they’re made so they can sorta transform to resemble Old Chica And Old Bonnie from FNAF2. But y’know, without the damaged costuming and missing limbs. Like you can see Bonnie’s got the claw there. Of course it’s enchanted so it only cut what he means to cut, and anything else it reacts as if its wrapped in bubble wrap.”

Bonnie wiggled his claw at Folteren and then turned so that the fillies couldn’t see his face, and took off his mask to show his black-tinted animatronic face. He blinked his pitch black eyes and moved his red pupils in circles before replacing the mask and fixing the disguise over his eyes.

Shadow seemed extremely interested, but Scootaloo seemed lost. As for Folteren, he smirked, “Seems fun where you are. Things have been looking up for us too. Why don’t we take this to my shipyard.”

Freddy shrugged. “Sure.”

Folteren walked over to an Empire Shuttle. “Scoots, take Waffles. Shadow, come with me.” He used the force to give Scootaloo the Pokemon, and Shadow ran up to him. “Vision! Get the shuttle ready!”

        The droid mumbled as he worked, “Vision this, Vision that…”

Freddy called out as the droid exited view. “If you want I can give you extra arms! Would that help? I could make you look kinda like General Greivous though you may not know him!”

“I don’t think you should,” Folteren said, “He’s not that well programed. All Vision can do is shoot, fly, and be funny. I like that about him.”

“Eh fair enough. Don’t want a Terminator style revolution of ‘bots and all.”

“It could still happen, I’ve got Skynet right here.” Folteren gestured to the red screen on his Pip-Boy.

Folteren walked inside the ship, followed by Shadow. Freddy walked aboard and as Bonnie walked in he gained a look like he was trying to remember something. After a moment he snapped his claw. “Oh heck yeah! New memory!”

When all the others but Freddy glanced at him in confusion he looked at them deadpan.

“Remember how Freddy said we got his memories and stuff? Or at least some of them? Well I just found a new one.”

He bent his neck back and reached down into his own chest and pulled out what looked like a keychain of a small, red electric guitar along with a silver guitar pick. He held the keychain in his claw before flipping it like a coin. It flashed and grew into a full size guitar.

He sat down and started playing the song he seemed to have remembered with a grin.

“I actually remember some of this stuff now! Alright so battle droids, an Imperial shuttle, what else ya got guy? I’m getting more into this now.”

Folteren chuckled, and Vision started the ship. “This.” He pulled out a silver device, archaic in design. A purple blade appeared in a flash, humming as it moved. Bonnie stopped playing and looked at it. He snapped his claw and a ripple of light went over the handle. Bonnie shrunk down his guitar and placed it back into his chest with his pick and then gained a look of concentration. Sparks flickered around his paw and claw and a few flashes went off, summoning metal parts around him. He gathered an aura around him paw and snapped in again, a glowing orange gem appearing in his claw. He floated all of the parts with an excited (if somewhat manic) grin. He stopped partway and then looked at Folteren.

“Uh, it’s not gonna be offensive if I make my own lightsaber, right? I can’t remember if it was super sacred to make a lightsaber to a Sith.”

Folteren gave Bonnie an unamused look, “Indeed, it is. Yet how you made it isn’t. First, you aren’t a Sith. You aren’t even a Jedi, but that could be overlooked. You didn’t give it any thought. A Lightsaber is in fact, sacred, but it is not a weapon. It is an extension of oneself.”

Bonnie gained an embarrassed expression and levitated the incomplete saber in front of himself. While it was in midair he lifted his claw. His claw seemed to extend and sharpen a bit, and he moved it through the blade as if it weren’t even there. After a second it shattered into shredded fragments, sans the gem. Bonnie grabbed it and held it out to Folteren.

“Uh, sorry. I got this crappy habit of acting before thinking when I get excited.”

Folteren sighed, “I can teach you how to customize it. If you want one.”

“Well I won’t lie I do want one, but not if it’s, y’know, offensive or whatever.”

“Nonsense, Freddy helped Scootaloo, and gave her a guardian. The least I could do is help you construct a Lightsaber. It would be like you were an apprentice. So, you up for it?” Folteren gave Bonnie a friendly smile.

“Hecks yeah! Thanks!”

“Thank me when we’re done. Okay, first off, there are no rules in the building of a Lightsaber, except color, but we’ll get to that later. First, type of Lightsaber. The standard Lightsaber is this,” He gestured to his, “It’s useful, and the most common. It can use all forms of combat, yet master of none. Next, there is the Saberstaff.” Folteren used his hologram projector to show Darth Mauls Lightsaber, “It has a better grip, great at defense, and is surprising to find one. It does come with flows. The extended hilt makes it vulnerable to attack.” Folteren looked to see if Bonnie was still with him, because Scootaloo fell asleep when he taught her. Bonnie looked up from the hologram and gave him a thumbs-up.

        Folteren continued, “Next, there is the light Pyke,” The hologram changed to a long rod with a short blade, “Good for dealing powerful blows, and better length. Its weakness is by far my second least favorite. It has god awful maneuverability. If you want to be strong, yet not as agile, then I guess this could do…” The image changed once more, this time, a small handle, and a wavy light, “This is the light whip. Don’t pick it. It’s stupid, and dangerous. Its not even a lightsaber if you think about it… Some reason it is one… and its the least common of all. Can you see what I don’t like about it?”        

“Yeah. Sorta seems like it’d just explode upon being activated, seeing as it’s not really restricted. Plus you could easily mutilate yourself.”

        “The second one is correct, but you do have a point.” The image changed one last time, it looked like Count Dooku’s “This is the last one I remember, and by far one of my favorites. The curved hilt. While it does make some moves harder, it makes others easier. Same size, same length as a standard, but curved. Its rare, and not as impractical as the last two.” Folteren finished, he looked to Bonnie once more, “You got all that?”

Bonnie nodded. “Standard is a straight blade, Saberstaff is the double bladed one like Darth Maul’s, Light Pyke is a staff lightsaber with a shortened blade on one end that’s good for attacks but not very maneuverable, light whip sucks ass, and Curved is the same length as standard but is, as implied, curved.”

        Folteren smiled, “Good, you excel just as well as Shadow… So, what hilt would you like?”

“I think I’ll go with a standard type. Curved seems like it’ll take more finesse in usage, so I dunno if that’ll be as good a fit for me. Same for the others, since they either need extra skill or care to use without mutilating someone.”

Folteren nodded in approval, “Good choice, though, they can all be is you have the skill, and where you are from, I doubt you’d need anything more.” Folteren turned to Shadow, “Now, for the crystal, my main problem with your constructing a Lightsaber. Each color represents different choices of skill. Shadow loves this topic, so she’ll teach you.”

Shadow jumped in excitement, “Yes!” She turned to Bonnie and smiled, “Now, the colors have different purposes. Like for instance…”

---[Watch this for what Shadow’s teaching.]---

Shadow took a deep breath, and trotted over to get some water. Bonnie put his claw on his chin and gained a look of thinking.

        “Well I don’t have the force, as I am an animatronic albeit alive, so that removes the options of my having a saber/class that uses the Force a large amount… Hmm. I guess that my best bet would be yellow, since I got technology knowledge up in my head, and I have more balance of, though of physical skill/strength and magic rather than physical strength/skill and Force power. So would yellow be alright?”

        “You could consider magic the Force, but yellow seems to suit you. Better than orange I believe.” Folteren said, “You can customize it anyway you’d like.”

“Cool! Uh. Gimme a sec to see if I have any memories on lightsaber appearances…”

Shadow came back, “Yellow? Cool! I took red!”

“Sounds awesome. Okay Master, I think I’ll take my saber as a shoto build. That way I can have it as a secondary sort of weapon alongside my claw.”

        Folteren nodded, “Build it piece by piece, so as to understand that it is a part of you.”

        Bonnie nodded but then looked up. “Uh. Should I summon up all the mechanical bits with magic like before or should we get stuff made the normal way?”

        “Everything but the crystal, magic tends to make duds. I’ll get the crystal.” Folteren moved to get a crystal in a compartment. “Get your stuff ready.”

Bonnie nodded and gained the same glow of magic to his claw and paw, making the new components under Folteren’s instruction from what he had learned of Folteren’s own saber.

“Okay all the parts are made.”

Folteren came back, holding a yellow crystal, he set it down in front of the parts, “I made this with my nanites when I got out of stasis.”

Bonnie nodded, and began to construct his saber under further instruction from Folteren. After a short while the new Shoto Saber was constructed. Bonnie stood up with his new saber in his left paw. He activated it, bringing out the yellow blade. He grinned.

“Awesome...Thanks Master!”

“The pleasure was mine.”

“Lord Folteren! We’ve landed. Why aren’t you at the bridge?” Vision said, they had landed on a still being built Death Star.

“You moron! I’m not Sonic, I can’t be everywhere at once!” Folteren glared at the droid.

[Lord Folteren, hurry up.]

“Everyone is so impatient… Come, the bridge isn’t that far.”

Both of the animatronics made to follow him along. The group arrived in an iconic Star Wars area. The meeting room from the first movie.

“Okay, so know what?” Folteren asked, looking to Freddy. Freddy shrugged.

“I dunno, I thought you were taking us here for something.”

Folteren thought for a moment, “Oh, I was going to tell you about how I’m doing with my Celestia problem.”

“Oooohhhh. So you’re gonna make a mini Death Star to blow her up? I say miniature as the original would, y’know, take years to build and a constant stream of materials from other planets as one alone wouldn’t have enough, etc etc etc you know the spiel.”

“Well, sort of. I did make a smaller Death Star, but blowing her up would zap my revenge. I’ll use my droid army to invade Equestria, and this will be the army carryer. It is nearly complete, so I’ll be ready in a day or so.”

“Nice. So are you just gonna take out Celestia or are ya gonna go for the whole pot? You know taking over the whole country type of deal.”

“Yes, Celestia killed one of my friends, so I’m going to take her ponies! Its the perfect revenge!”

“Hmm… Well I can see where you’re coming from but then there is a better way to make her feel your pains. Instead of taking her ponies then maybe take one of her friends. Perhaps one as close to her as yours was to you, such as Luna or her student? That would take a good deal of time out of it and get it done faster. Then again, your revenge your plans. And I suppose that would definitely work as well… Anyhoo, let me know if you need help keeping it between you and Sunbutt, and I can whip up a bubble to keep any...interlopers out”

        “Thank you, but there is something. Could you give me something to corrupt three of the Elements. I’m related to two, and Scootaloo would like Rainbow not to hate her.”

“Hmm. I suppose that’d be doable, though it may be difficult to have them withstand your plans and still show the same personality, as it would seem out of character.”

“Make them half evil. They’d be themselves, yet be on my side. It doesn’t sound difficult.”

“Well the mind is a complex thing. Madness is easy, just gotta turn their own knowings and beliefs and such upside down and there, but this takes more finesse. Like I said it’s doable but it’ll need more caution. Would simply turning them against Celestia work? That way they’d be willing on their own to join you, and I wouldn’t need to spend as much time on it.”

        “Thats good, I’d also like some loyalty for me. Hate for them to turn on me.”

        “Yes I suppose that’s doable. Ponies are suckers for a sob story, and would undoubtedly help someone that had lost a friend. Turning them against Sunbutt should be easy enough, I’ll just be able to show them every gamble Celestia has taken in her rule, especially those which could have affected them and their loved ones and then show them how it could have turned out if she lost those gambles. The only thing that’ll make it hard is you taking innocents in your revenge. Those ponies have ‘good’ all mixed into who they are. Putting them on your side should work as well. You may have to choose to have them as allies and find another way to get vengeance or to specifically take innocents and make enemies of the elements.”

        “I just plan on killing those who fight for Celestia, I do not plan to kill bystanders.”

        “Okay that makes it easier. I can just convince them that Celestia needs to be put out of power for what she could have done. That’ll easily include the justification for taking out guards, though they’ll naturally prefer simply knocking them but or such. But they will understand the need. So which elements do you want on your side?”

        “The Elements of Laughter, Honesty, and Loyalty.”

        “Well Honesty will be doable, as from what I recall that one is fiercely to family members and thus would be massively protective about family and would take offense to the risks taken by Sunbutt. Loyalty of course for obvious reason, and Laughter… Hmm. She isn’t as confrontational as the others, so she won’t be willing to get actively involved but I think she can be made to see that there’s no other options… You may have to settle for her not revealing you out of Loyalty and otherwise refusing to take a side either way. But hey, she won’t be against you per say.”

        Folteren smiled, “I can take care of that. I am her Granny Pie.”

        “I’m gonna assume that either you have that by disguise shenanigans or you’re a crazy shapeshifting gender-changing nympho. Either way, you have my respect.”

        “I still need the corruption. And thank you, I don’t get that quite often.” Folteren smirked, “Like I said, tomorrow is when I’ll attack, so I’ll take care of them here.”

“Right right, I’ll pop out and take care of that now, that sound good?”

Folteren nodded. Freddy smirked and snapped a paw, first going invisible and then warping to the farm of the element of honesty. He moved above her in the air and planted his paw onto her head. Freddy had already scanned Celestia’s mind back in his own world so he knew of some of the things that she had done, and many that she had hidden. In an instant he planted all of that knowledge and all of the possible outcomes into her mind. Along with that he revealed the truth of who Folteren was and how he connected to her family. She shook for a moment before Freddy placed her into unconsciousness and placed her in bed. When she woke up then she would feel like there was a voice whispering about who Folteren was, and she would see Celestia for what a poor ruler she was, and all that she had risked on her own mistakes. Freddy smiled, his work for this one was complete. She now wanted Celestia out of power by any means and understood Folteren’s reasonings and ideas.

        Freddy snapped a paw and repeated the process on the element of laughter, adding in all of the sorrow and pain that Celestia both had and could have caused. After that it was easy enough to convince the element of loyalty. All he had to do there was make her question her loyalty to Celestia and show her why she shouldn’t feel that way, as well as showing her how Celestia could have ruined the lives of her friends, family, and all of Equestria. He snapped his paw again, returning to Folteren after a while.

        “Alright, my work’s done Folty. They now see how much Celestia sucks ass and you got good reasons for doin’ what you’re gonna do.”

        Folteren smiled, “Thank you so much, you keep helping me and all I do is give you things you could have gotten yourself. I’ll take good care of Waffles. And enjoy that Shoto Bonnie.”

Bonnie saluted. “Can do! And would it be alright if I called you up from time to time for tips on using the thing?”

        “Of course. I’d be happy to. And heres a tip for you: The Lightsaber is powerful, but it is only that, if you know how to use it. So here.” Folteren gave Bonnie a book labeled, ‘Form One Lightsaber Combat’ that he pulled from a hidden panel. “Should give you something to work on.”

Bonnie grinned. “Cool!” He placed it into his ribcage to get later.

Freddy snapped a paw and Bonnie shimmered, returning home. He turned back to face Folteren.

“So, you need anything else before I go buddy?”

Folteren grinned evilly, “No, you’ve done so much. I think I’ll be fine. And may the dark side aid you…” Folteren said. Freddy felt a chill attempt to run up his exoskeleton. He shrugged.

“Eh think nothing of it. What’s the point of reality defying powers if ya don’t help your friends with ‘em… And fuck up your enemies...And do some stuff just for fun...Where was I going with this again…? Oh yeah! Anyhoo, no big deal and all. Seeya later Folty!”

Freddy snapped his paw and disappeared in a flash of golden light.

Folteren sighed. “I guess he is my friend… If I see him again and he has someone else call me Folty, I’m gonna force choke him even if it kills me.”

Folteren sighed, “It was good to see him though, I hope him well.”

Shadow smiled up at the dark jedi, “I liked that Bonnie guy.”

Folteren glared at the pegasus playfully, “No boy’s till your older.”

Shadow held her lunch.

Folteren began walking away, “We will see them again. And when that day comes, we will already rule Equestria.”

To Be Continued

Chapter Twenty: Metroid Brother F

---Sam POV---

I had just finished helping a pony rebuild a house after Tirek destroyed it in the attack. After accepting the pony’s thanks, I was walking along when the Cutie Mark Crusaders ran up to me, holding something in their hooves.

“Sam! Check out this thing we found!” Sweetie Belle started.

“We think it might be alien!” Scootaloo continued.

“And since you’re an alien, you might know what it is!” Applebloom continued, making me almost cringe at the over the top southern accent. ‘Forgot she had that accent.’

Bending down, the fillies handed me the object, where I got a good look at it. It seemed to be a golden coin, a bit bigger than the palm of my hand and almost an inch thick. Emblazoned upon it seemed to be the face of the Golden Freddy crash screen from Five Nights At Freddy’s one, but it seemed to be...Smiling. When I held it, the thing seemed to faintly vibrate, and white noise came out.

“KSHSHSHHHHH-Cra-SHSH- HA! FIXED IT! Okay sorry ‘bout that I’ve been having trouble fixing my token’s message. Name’ s Golden Freddy, if you need a guy to do god-tier sorts of favors or hang out etc etc then you can summon me with this.” I took a step back in surprise at the voice coming out.

“A Displaced token?”

“Yup!” The coin echoed. Smiling to myself, thinking of something I could use a god-tier for, I looked back at the curious and shocked faces of the Crusaders.

“Hey, you girls should go along and play. This item is way too dangerous for children to be around.” The fillies started to complain, but I convinced them to leave by somehow staring at them with my helmet, as if it was a face.

With the fillies out of the way, I ran the opposite direction, and quickly activated the speed booster. Within seconds, I was back near my ship. Looking back down at the coin, I held it out in front of me, and talked to the coin. “Golden Freddy, if you’re available, and your words are true, I would like your assistance.”

The coin remained silent. Someone poked me on the shoulder and whispered. “Try talking louder.”

Flinching, my instincts kicked in, and I rolled to the side, before pointing my arm cannon in the direction I was poked. ‘How did I get poked through my armor?’ Standing there giving me a great big shit-eating grin was Golden Freddy himself. He stood at about seven feet tall, and oddly enough his eyes were mismatched. One eye was pure black with a single white pinprick of white light in it for a pupil. The other was pure black as well, but with a golden iris and a slit pupil. He gave me a slight wave. “Hellloooooo!”

“Well, you’re just as scary in real-life as in the game.” Not taking down my arm cannon, I continued. “How do I know I can trust you? You might be Discord playing a trick on me again.”

The smile faded and he looked at me with a hate filled glare. “Alright then let’s play that game. See kid, back in my world, you wanna know what I did? I killed Discord. See, I’m a bit of a mixed bag of nuts. When I first got to Equestria I got my brain scrambled by the sister bitches, brainwashed by Discord and then locked in stone with him for a thousand years. I learned chaos magic from him, and in my dealings I got to be a bit more… Sadistic than him. Ended up killing the guy for trying to control me, ironically. Jerk made his own death. After that I ruled a bit, met some Displaced got a major power boost, did I mention already that I also absorbed Discord and ate him like a potato chip Cuz I did. Anyway where was I… Oh yeah! Met some Displaced, some were chill and I made friends, others I made enemies. After that I decided to do some of those friends a favor and give Equestria a chance to not be a bag of dicks to me. Payed off decently, fixed all of the damage I wrought and erased all memory that I ever existed there. I let Sunbutt and Moonpie remember me though, and Cadenza helped me get Discord’s shit out of my head. She’s nice by the way, if you haven’t met her you should. Anyway, I’ve kept up being neutral after all that. I don’t actively fuck shit up as long as the same courtesy is afforded me. And I keep up with the fact that if another Displaced wants an evil Discord dead, then I kill those Discords too. But I AM NOT HIM!”

While he was talking, I did a quick scan of him, trying to see if he’s telling the truth. When I did, I found an absolute avalanche of error messages. The only thing that still told me info was the small AI Cosmic King Connor gave me.

‘He’s telling the truth Sam.’ The screen flashed, as my scan visor restarted quickly, and fixed itself.

        Putting down my arm cannon, I finally responded. “You’ve been screwed over too? Discord put himself in my brain, acting like I had a male version of Samus Aran in my head. While this was happening, Luna was being brainwashed by some Space Pirates, and attacked me over and over again. She killed several ponies without remorse, and even brought back Ridley. Eventually, a friend of mine, Cosmic King Connor removed the mind control, and helped me wipe out the space pirates, and get me cured of the Phazon is my body. Connor told me that Discord was in my mind, and I went to stop him. He almost killed the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and turned me back to who I was before I got Displaced. I was able to battle him by tricking him and using explosives and crystals, and even cut off all his fingers. He just snapped everything back to normal. Although, it was a good distraction for the Elements of Harmony to stone him. Later, they let him free, where he helped Tirek, a magic absorbing monster, take over Equestria. He was betrayed later, and I had to kill Tirek. So if you want to kill my universe’s Discord, I’ll be all too happy to watch.” I deactivated my helmet, and showed him my smile, before extending my armored hand. “I’m Sam Aran.”

        He took it and gave it a shake. “Golden Freddy Fazbear at your service then. Hmm. How about I give you something for emergencies too? If memory serves that power armor of Samus’ can fail in moments of great emotional flapdoodle and such, so how about I give you somehting to use without?”

I chuckled at the word ‘flapdoodle.’ “Well, it sounds nice. All I have is a stun pistol, and years of training I never actually had.” I deactivated my suit, before spreading my dragon wings. “I’m also part Space Dragon.”

“Hmm. Nice. Anyway...Hmm lemme think of something clever and useful… Aha! Shapow!”

“There ya go! The helmet’ll highlight enemy weakpoints as well as stuff like shields that are there to protect them. Though in some cases it won’t be able to give details other than the fact that defenses are simply there. The cannon will work like the one Samus has in Super Smash Brothers, but with a golden glow and a tendency to randomly make whatever is blasted gain an intelligence of its own. Like you zap Ridleys arm, should he return, and his arm’ll start flailing around of its own accord for a bit. And the costuming?”

Suddenly I was on the ground and Freddy was bringing an axe down on me. I couldn’t move but suddenly I watched the axe shatter against the new cannon.

“Is super durable, and is able to poke a sun, if only for a split second. Sorry bout the scare, but I figured that’d get the point across.”

Suddenly the new cannon and mask seemed to fade in a wave of gold light. On my wrist was a simple gold band with a Fazbear face on it. There was a latch as well to it that seemed to be a voice/fingerprint lock.

“You can get that off by putting any of your fingers on it and telling it to unlock. It’s got a rudimentary intelligence too, so it’ll know if someone is trying to unlock it by forcing your finger to it and using a fake voice clip. Activates just by thought. That may seem weird, but considering it’s meant for emergencies I figure that voice commands may not always be an option.”

My regular armor returned after that. He waved at me. “BRB Sammy!”

He flashed gold and disappeared. After a few minutes he reappeared, wearing a headband with horns that seemed suspiciously similar to Discord’s. He took it off and threw it to me. “Souvenir!”

He bent his neck to either side as if popping it. He looked back at me.

“Anyhoo, douche ex machina achieved. Guy is dead now. Those are his horns btw, I can just poof ‘em unless you want to keep them. Oh and I made sure none of the elements or idiots giving him mercy saw it. As far as they will know from the dummy I left behind then the jerk literally slipped on an ice cube.”

“What was his reaction?” I said with a small smile on my face, as I looked over the Discord horn headband. Freddy put a paw to his chin in thought. He snapped his finger and a puppet made to look like a mini Discord appeared. It put its paws to either side of its head.

 

 

“Turned every little bit of him into energy, body, mind, magic, and soul. It okay if I just absorb this or do you want a power boost for your ship?”

“You can keep it, I got an infinite amount of energy for my ship somehow.” I put the Discord head band away, before asking a question. “Hey, since you have got-tier powers, can you sense if Luna is still evil? My systems mess up whenever I try.”

He gave me a thumbs-up. He snapped a paw and disappeared, only to reappear after a second. He looked at me.

“Yeah she’s got Nightmare Moon in her noggin.”

I sigh, face palming, while deciding how to deal with Luna. “Okay, thanks for your help. I can deal with Luna. But this time, I won’t show mercy.”

Freddy shrugged. “Sure, but remember: These ponies LOVE jumping to conclusions. It’s like their equivalent of human greed. If you fight her then make sure that it either looks like she started it with the intent to kill or make sure they know who she really is. And you can’t just use my word as proof. A magical bear from another dimension won’t fly. And just as well, be careful. I got enough power to curbstomp them but the princesses are no joke. But I think you know that regardless. So, you need anything else or should I go? Either way, you wanna swap tokens? You already have mine.”

I tossed him my Metroid symbol token, before asking another question. “You know any good asteroids nearby? I wanna make it look like she was crushed by one. These ponies aren’t really bright either.”

He grinned and snapped his paw. “Well I hearsay there’s this asteroid that just appeared in orbit, made to be able to survive reentry and is completely invisible to any form of scanners except that...”

With the last word he pointed a paw at my helmet as well as my ships console. Both flashed with a notification of the new asteroid.

“I also hear that that Sam Aran guy has scanners that can find it. Anyway, see ya later Sammy!”

With a smile on my face, I said the words I remember reading. “Our contract is complete.”

He gave me a wave and dissolved into golden light after I watched him place my token into his chest and eat the ball of energy. He left with an echo.

“BaaaiiiiiI!”

Smiling to myself about how to kill Luna, I turned around to see the hiding faces of the Cuite Mark Crusaders.

Chapter Twenty One: Souvenirs and Dragons

Somewhere sealed deep in the badlands, miles beneath the ground sat a lone creature. It sat, unmoving and emotionless. He dreams of madness and bloodshed, of the sweet ecstasy of oblivion. His skeleton was metal, his form a ragged and torn green, and his mind a patchwork of chaos and madness made live. His eyes were dark, and his soul darker.

His name was Springtrap.

His ear twitched as he heard a small 'pop' by his broken ear. He gave a large grin at this. A series of further pops echoed as a swarm of lights appeared. To any onlooker they would not be visible, and if they were then all they would seem to be was a strange swarm of sickly green colored sparks. Each of them congregated before him, giving them what they knew. Each of them was a part of a whole, and each of them was bound to him. Their maker. He smiled as they all finally arrived. They were his eyes, ears, and senses in those places he could not reach. His form was bound to this, his prison, but that did not mean he could not use his power. He held to him a cold intellect, and thus he had made his swarm. He had burned through most of his power to make them, but it was worth it. Each of them was small, to the point where Freddy wouldn't even think to look for them, even when they were all around him. For every little Displaced that he had met, they had followed. He watched them as they flew around the air in front of him, constructing from what they had learned. A small group of them landed, dead, consumed by their item. Phazon, harvested from the armor of Sam Aran. A dangerous material to be sure, but now his. The next object was complex, but they had enough data and additional energy gathered to produce it. A lightsaber, constructed from data gathered from the one known as Folteren. The gem was generated in the same manner to hold similar properties to that of Springtraps... 'brother' Bonnie, but made with a curved hilt to it. The final item was the most unstable, but the most versatile. It had taken the longest time to gain the data from, and it had been planned in the back of Freddy's mind before he had parted from his madness upon Springtrap's creation. He had sent the first and most basic warm of his scouts off, bound to the boy known as Lance. They had gone out into his world, finding data on him and his worlds functions. Now they brought back their prize, data enough to generate a gem compatible with those beings known as Adepts. The gem was of a sickly green/gold color, matched to Springtrap's own form. Around it was constructed a glaive, made of a black metal and sharpened to an unnatural edge. These were but the first items that his Spring-Sparks had brought back to him. He struggled, his power drained, and placed the three items into his own chest holdings. Soon he would be strong enough. Soon he would be free to unleash madness onto reality itself...

Soon...

---Shadow Freddy/Shade POV---

I groaned and poked SB's shoulder.

"Are ya done yet?"

"No."

"How about no?"

"No further progress to report."

"Well how about now? You gotta have something!"

"Shade, you know I cannot treat this kind of task lightly. I am crafting a sword of synthesized materials, by paw rather than simply conjuring it. One fell move and it could be ruined entirely."

"UUUUGGHHHHHH! Sooooo borrreeeeed!"

His head twitched and he set down his tools around his forge. He looked at me with an unamused expression.

"If you are so bored then why don't you go bother Toy Chica and Bonnie? Or do I need to get Big Chica involved?"

I froze and laughed nervously.

"Heh heh you're r-right they'll probably have... Something..."

I slunk out and shook off my fear. Big Chica. An animatronic of eight feet in height, standing a good half foot over all of us but Golden and talking with a voice reminiscent of a genderbent version of the 'Heavy' class from the Earth game Team Fortress Two. She was a mother bear type, and she gave no quarter. She was the only one of my siblings to fear, as she held enough power (not by magic but by physical might) to throttle any of us with ease.

She scared me.

I sighed as I walked along. By mental/personality age terms, Bonnie and Toy Chica were teens, Bonbon and I were somewhere in the early twenties, SB was about thirty, Foxy was whatever the hell he felt like (of all of us he was the most changeable), and Old Chica was definitely forties. She had the deal of 'I know what you're planning so Imma let you know right now I'm not having that shit' about her. Most of them usually irritated me, or were just boring. I did my best to think of something to do, walking through town in a zoned-out state. Eventually I found myself looking down a cave's entrance, on one of the mountains on the border of Golden Me's territory. I shrugged and started walking in. I looked up to see a massive elder dragon glaring at me.

"Uh... Are we gonna be able to just say we never saw each other and I leave?"

He gave a slight shake of his head.

"Thought so. Well then..."

I started running.

"GUYS HALP I ANGERED A DRAGON WITH MY AWESOMENESS!"

I looked around to see the other animatronics seeming to groan before running towards me. I met up with them.

"Okay you guys keep it busy, I'll grab bossman!"

Bonnie grabbed me b the shoulder before I could run.

"Oh no you're not! We're gonna take care of this ourselves!"

"WHAT!?"

"We were made to defend this place! We gotta fight without the boss sometime!"

I groaned. "This is a terrible idea..."

"So was angering a dragon."

"Touche."

The others ran up to us and we got ready.

"Alright all, no G-F or SB this time, we're doing this on our own!"

Everyone seemed to get excited and cheer. Toy Chica pumped a fist in the air. "I call whatever weapons he drops when he's dead!"

Bonnie held up his claw. "Imma get a shield!"

Everyone seemed way more excited that I had thought. I groaned and turned around.

"If we die I blame you jerks..."

Bonbon tackled me in a hug.

"We love ya too buddy! Now let's kill a dragon!"

"Tis a fine day to plunder dragon booty!"

"YOU ARE NOT HELPING FOXY!"

"...Arr...."

Chapter Twenty-Two: Of Shadow Bonnies and Powerpuffs

---Shadow Bonnie POV---

I smiled slightly as I looked down on my work, after finally completing my task after Shade had left. The product of my labor was a sword, made in the design of a katana and almost as long as I was tall. I had crafted it of the same alloy made into each of our own endoskeletons. It was near unbreakable, and was now sharpened to a wicked edge. I experimentally swung it, cleaving through the block of orichalcum I had collected to melt down later with ease. I smiled and took the blade and slide it down the top of my ribacge, and into the space pocket within my own chest. I felt a strange pull, as if someone was calling one of the few of my own token I had sent out after meeting Lance. I shrugged and allowed myself to fade away…

---Third POV---

        Buttercup grumbled. The only book that told where the other girls were, and she blew it up…

        “Everything I look at turns to ash… Funny…” All she did was throw it and glare, and it was no more.

        She tried looking for another, but it seemed Celestia didn’t put more than one copy of a book in her library. How it even survived in mid condition was beyond her.

        The raven haired girl was pulled out of her thoughts as she heard a boom. ‘Those Timber Wolves must be doing something weird...’

        Buttercup was interrupted by three growls, she turned to find the Wolves all in crouched positions. She sighed, and stepped forward, “Bring it fido!” She tried firing a laser at them, but it didn’t work, “Crap!”

        She ran as fast as she could and reached the throne room where she found a silver coin just sitting on the old throne. She picked it up as fast as she could and kept running, Timber Wolves still on her tail. She examined it. It was almost an inch thick and took up most of her palm. Emblazoned on it was a silhouette of a rabbit-like figure, and on the other side it simply had the letters ‘SB’.

        Buttercup had no idea what it was, but that wasn’t her priority. The wolves had cornered her, and her powers weren’t working. She wished for help, anything at all. The coin seemed to let out a faint glow and vibrate, and suddenly it let out a massive flash, stunning both her and the wolves. When her sight returned a figure she recognized from a game her brother used to play stood there. It took her a moment to recall the name ‘Shadow Bonnie’. The figure was facing away from her, but it gave her a glance before turning back to the wolves. He seemed to reach into his own ribcage and withdraw a long katana from it. He lunged forward and diced all of the wolves to pieces in an instant, before gathering their remains in a bubble of nearly-black purple magic. Flames seemed to erupt inside the bubble, burning the wolves away. He turned back to her after placing the katana back into his chest. He knelt down to be closer to eye level with her.

“Hello little one.”

Buttercup was wide eyed, “U-uh… y-you’re Sh-Shadow Bonnie…” She mentally facepalmed.

He seemed to chuckle. “Yes, I am. And you are Buttercup the Powerpuff. I take it that you are the Displaced that summoned me?”

Buttercup was confused, she nodded, “I-I guess… But what’s a Displaced?” She tilted her head.

“A Displaced is a being who has been Dimensionally Misplaced. the name is short for that. Essentially in most cases it is where a being, typically human, is wearing a costume and buys an item, or simply finds it randomly, from a being known as The Merchant. Or rather one who works with him. They gain a new form and the abilities that come with it, as well as a few other abilities such as the use of tokens to interact with others. That coin is my own token, though I am not a full Displaced. Rather I was made by one, using a part of himself.”

Buttercup seemed to brighten up, “Me and my brother were tricked! I haven’t seen him in forever though! But he was dressed as Venom, so he’ll be alive!” Her eyes seemed to sparkle like stars.

“That is indeed a possibility, but I do not know enough of him or you to be certain either way. Most Displaced tend to get sent to some version of Equestria so there is equal chance for any number of outcomes. So, what is your name young one? Some Displaced choose not to take the name of their forms so I prefer to ask for a name regardless.”

Buttercup nodded, “Lee. Lee Connors. I was Amber Connors.”

He nodded. “Well it is nice to make your acquaintance Amber Connors. I am Shadow Bonnie as you noticed but most simply call me SB to save time. So, what are you doing out here alone? Or are you here training with your abilities as a Powerpuff?”

Buttercup blushed, “My powers are kind of fizzling, but I will train. As for why I’m here, I’m trying to get some leads on where my friends are. They dressed up as Blossom and Bubbles. I know what happened to them, but I… I kind of destroyed the only book that had the location.” Her blush deepened. SB chuckled.

“Well alright. Hmm. It would be unfitting for me to simply leave you to go on your way with your powers in such a state. How about I do my best to escort you to one of them? ”

“Would I!?” Buttercup beamed. “I hate being weak, but having someone to talk to would be awesome. Haven’t talked to anyone but Tirek in forever!”

“Alright then. Hmm... So, did you have any leads from the book before it was ‘lost’?”

Buttercup nodded, “It said that Blossom was turned into a book. I guess Celestia has her or something. And Bubbles is supposed to be encased in crystal. I have no idea other than that…”

“Well for Bubbles it could be that she was placed by the Tree of Harmony here in the forest or at the Crystal Empire. For Blossom…”

        

SB seemed to hold out a paw towards her. She noticed that she seemed to flicker green for a moment.

“With luck her magic will be similar to your own in its properties.”

He stood up with a small blob of magic with the same color she had flickered with.

“I should be able to determine her location with the small dab of magic I borrowed from you, hope you don’t mind.”

He gained a look of concentration.

“Aha!”

He stood up and started walking with Buttercup trailing behind. After a moment he held up a paw to a large bookcase. He kept his paw facing the shelf and yanked it back. A grinding sound of mechanisms being broken echoed out as the shelf seemed to slide out from the wall, revealing rails below it rusted with age. The books all levitated of of it and set down into neat stacks around Buttercup but the case itself broke apart into a pile of stone and ruined metal. Behind it was a pathway over a dark pit, the end obscured in darkness. SB snapped a paw and summoned a small orb of light to float beside them as they walked. At the end of the bridge was an altar of stone with a book sitting upon it, wrapped in golden chains that held a faint glow.

“It seems that the book has been bound in chains tied to the Element of Harmony. I can break them, but it may gain Celestia’s attentions to something happening here.”

        Buttercup shivered, “Darn it! I’m not at full strength yet.” She looked at the book closely, “Hey Blossom! I always knew you were thick!”

        A female voice echoed, ‘Buttercup!? Oh, thank god!’

SB spoke up. “I have an idea for how to avoid Celestia’s eye. Ms. Blossom this may look somewhat weird, depending on if you can see.”

He reached out and picked up the book. He looked at Buttercup.

“This may also look weird to you as well.”

With his empty hand he ran his pointed finger along the side of his chest and drew it down his abdomen, and then ripped the front of his costuming off. Buttercup could see his full skeleton as well as a black void within his ribcage. He slid the book into the bottom of his ribcage and after a second a wave of golden light shone out. He pulled his arm out and revealed that the book as now covered in chains the same color as his magic. He set the book down and watched the chains snap and the book burst into Blossom’s form with a flash of light.

“I broke your chains within my storage dimensional pocket, that way the signal cannot be sent to Celestia as it would only bounce around. The chains of my magic were there to prevent you restoring your form and subsequently getting stuck in there.”

He reached down for the torn off piece of his chest and put it back in place.

Buttercup hugged Blossom, and vice versa. After a moment they broke apart, “How can we ever repay you?” Blossom asked.

He held up a paw. “No payment needed. Though it is customary to exchange tokens in case help is needed. You already have my own, and I can teach you how to create one. Though it can call a group it would require all of you there. In the mean time you can just as well produce your own individual tokens.” They both nodded, and Blossom gestured for SB to continue.

“For a token, usually a Displaced would choose an item, one that is relatively durable, that can represent them personally. Mine is a coin as my own choice, as it can remain obscure as I tend to. You can turn this chosen item into a token by focusing a bit of yourself into it, and then casting it out into the void. And if need be I can explain the void somewhat as well.”

Blossom and Buttercup smiled(Blossom’s being much bigger). Buttercup was first, she pulled off her backpack and pulled out a necklace with a Hammer at the end.

Blossom pulled a small notebook out of her skirt pocket. “Are these good?”

“Yes they will do. Now, pour a bit of your essence into them, and give them a message to bear. Something that others will hear when they find your tokens, that will give your intents whether for good or bad. And something to remember later, not all Displaced are good nor on your side. Some are villains of the worst sort, but others are heroes of the scale to oppose them. Simply be cautious.”

Buttercup spoke, “To all those who wish to fight injustice, and villainy. I shall aid your call! I am Buttercup, Spirit of Anger and Strength. And if you know a Symbiote by the name Lee, please summon me.”

Blossom took her turn, “To all those who wish to fight injustice, and villainy. I will hear your call. I am Blossom, Spirit of Knowledge and Wisdom. If you want to talk, or learn something, I’ll share what I know.”

The two smiled in triumph. SB nodded and then ran them through the steps of releasing them into the void, and the three watched them drift away. A copy of each landed in front of them, and SB took them and placed the necklace around his neck and the notebook inside his chest. He ruffled each of their hair.

“I suppose it is my time to be on my way. If either of you girls are in need then don’t hesitate to call on me.”

“We won't!” They said in unison.

“Thanks for freeing me.”

“And for saving me! I’ll be more careful.”

“Alright. And remember, there are Displaced that are not on your side. Many of them will be stronger than you, others weaker. Tread with care, but do not be afraid to make friends of those who are on your side. Farewell girls. And I’ll make sure to let you know anything I hear of your brother.”

With a final wave he disappeared in a pulse of darkness.

Buttercup looked at Blossom, “I think my brothers alive!”

Blossom hugged her, and said, “If he is, we’ll find him!”

---Shadow Bonnie POV---

I smiled as I reappeared home. They were nice girls. I wished them well and sighed in content, looking at the necklace. My first time off on my own, and I had done fairly well in my own opinion. I looked back up, now standing on the edge of town. I saw all of my siblings standing over the form of a fallen elder dragon, looking at me with manners expected of a dog which had shat on a rug and tried to hide it.

“...Why is there a dead dragon?”

Shade stepped forward.

“Heheh… Remember when I said I was bored earlier?”

Chapter Twenty Three: Sugar, Spice, And Everything Spliced

---Third POV---

Springtrap could nearly laugh at the latest present his Springsparks had brought forth. Hairs, items simple in idea but in this case.. Oo~ooh!

These were special. They belonging to a pair of Powerpuff Girls named Blossom and Buttercup. With these he had made an incredible little things called Chemical X. An item of incredible mutagenic properties, and one such recipe that could be amplified with Chemical X was one for perfect...Little...Girls.

Sugar...Spice... And Everything Nice...

These were the ingredients to make the perfect little girl, but Professor Springtrap was doing his own thing, and thus the recipe was rewritten a little bit.

Sugar, a crystalline material now substituted for crystals turned black by years of dark magic being charged into them and then chunks from the tree of harmony. Along with this was a good helping of fire rubies and two gems of equivalent power, by the names of arctic sapphires and storm emeralds.

Spice, made from poison joke, magically synthesized Blood Grass (ala the game Oblivion), a sample of Flaahgra (created through the biological memory of the Phazon), a full bloom of Heart's Desire, Nirnroot crimson and otherwise (also synthesized from Oblivion), a mandrake root, and finally, for good measure...

A single apple. Just to make doctors feel super weird when they were around.

The final ingredient, 'everything nice'. This much would be made of a captured phoenix and timberwolf, a massive blob of mutated 'golden' phazon, powder of the metal which composed the exoskeleton of each animatronic (enough to create an entire new skeleton), a tatzlwurm, a feather and horn+hoof shaving from each of the three princesses, a sample of a diamond dog alphas claw, a dragons fangs claws and wings, a hydras head and tail, a griffin wing feather, and finally...

An 'accidental' dose of Chemical X, accompanied by a massive chunk of his own costuming. All of these ingredients both gathered and synthesized were made possible from the fact that Springtrap had made an altered version of phazon and now had every bit of empty space inside of his suit around his skeleton now filled with it, giving him a  constant supply of extreme power both magical and otherwise. With it he was finally alive again, and was hatching plans. All of the ingredients floated forward and into a massive cauldron crafted of pure Animetal (the metal of which the animatronic's exoskeletons were made as Springtrap would now refer to it as) and stirred via magic. Finally the Chemical X and costuming floated over and slowly landed into the mix, Springtrap bracing for the explosion when-

Nothing. Of all the things to happen when it all hit Springtrap least expected that there wouldn't even be a- BOOM!

Springtrap flailed his arms as he went careening away and into the wall of his small prison. Floating above the cauldron was a young girl, by the looks of it about fifteen, maybe sixteen. She had messy black hair going down her head, blocking her left eye and going down past her shoulders and midway down her back. Her attire was a replication of that of the Powerpuffs themselves, though the bottom was torn jaggedly to be shorter and underneath that she wore a pair of shortened jean-shorts going halfway down her thighs and a pair of black combat boots. It was colored a dark royal blue, a tad darker shade than phazon. Her irises resembled phazon and held the same glow. Her teeth were mostly normal but with a pair of razor sharp fangs. On her wrists and shoulders were veins in a gridlike appearance, bearing the glow of phazon. She flashed a sharp grin as she leaned into Sprintrap's chest.

"Well happy birthday to me Daddykins!"

Springtrap raised an eyebrow and questioned this in a scratchy, static-mixed voice.

"Aren't there usually three kids made in this kind of thing."

She giggled.

"Yup. But I kinda sorta...Ate them. Like you know how sometimes when a lady's about to have twins and one of them reabsorbs the other? Yeah I did that with both of the others since they were too weak to not be eaten."

Springtrap blinked. "So you figured that they were too weak to live and so made yourself stronger at their expense?"

She gave a happy smile and nodded. Springtrap teared up and brought her into a massive hug.

"Th-Th-That's my girl!"

She beamed and booped him. "So dadoo, whas' my name?"

He smiled with a manic look and ruffled her hair.

"Hmm... Well you're a cross between a whole mess of things and you're my daughter... Aha! How about 'Crosswire' kiddo?"

She gained a look of thought and placed a hand on her chin. She flashed a bloodthirsty grin. "I LIKE it!"

Springtrap put an arm around her shoulders.

"Ha-HA! Daughter o' mine when the time comes we are gonna have some FUN!"

He grinned as he had his Sprinsparks scan over her. Her form had bonded perfectly with all of the ingredients, better than he could have hoped for. She had massive amounts of magic both light and dark, her form held extremely regenerative properties, her skeleton was layered with Animetal to the point of being as strong if not stronger than any of the already existing exoskeletons, she could adapt her form with all of the mutagenic properties she held to an unknown degree, she had mutated phazon pumping through her for a secondary source of power should she ever need it, she was immune to any sort of petrification magic, and she had all, if not more, of the abilities of the original Powerpuff Girls. She was as a god, but most importantly...

She was a sadistic ball of crazy death, just like her old pop.

Chapter Twenty Four: Freddy Does Romance

---Crimson Avenger's world---

(Two years later)

        It’s been one week since the battle in Ponyville took place. So far the town is still repairing/recovering from the attack, and no pony was killed during the fight beside most of the changelings that were under the diabolic esper control. At the end of said week the Nocte family with the help of Molly and the crystal that Anson got from killing Eric, were able to get back home to earth. While Nocte family went home, the Anderson Family decided to stay here in Equestria mostly because they were a family again (minus their father) and started their new life in the world of Equestria.

(RD’s Home)

“So Amy, we been friends for the past what three months and a week? Said Rainbow Dash as she twiddled her finger together in embarrassment. “And we pretty much know each others history and stuff, so….I was wondering if…..well i-if you would be m-my marefriend? So what do you say?”

“.......You’re not very good at this are you?” Asked Umbra laying on the couch watching TV.

“Hey this is my first time doing something like this, so give me a break will yeah?”

“Still you could of done better if you ask me?” Said Selena who was next to Umbra. “I mean really how hard is it to confess your love to her anyway?”

“This is me we’re talking about, you should know by now I‘m not used to this kind of crap.”

“Quick when it comes to fighting and saving the world, but when it comes to relationships she’s stuck like a rock in an ocean.”

“Oh buck you guys!” Rainbow Dash yelled as she started to walk towards the door. “I’m going to get some air, I’ll be back in a few.”

“Bring back some milk on the way back, we ran out last night along with some meat.” Said Selena.

“Why don’t you two just get a job?”

“I’m a being made of nightmares and nopony never heard of Umbra besides me, so it’s kinda hard to get a job when everypony fears you or don’t know you.”

“.....That or you’re both of bunch of lazy bucks.”

“Just get the damn milk and meat.” Said Umbra causing Rainbow Dash to flip her the bird. “Love you to roomie.” With that Rainbow Dash flew off into the sky, and off to meet up with Amy down in ponyville.

(Ponyville)

        A few minutes later Rainbow Dash had made to ponyville, as she landed right in front of Lyras & Bon-Bons house. Just as she was about to knock on the door, a certain little tracer open the door. Standing there was Amy’s little sister Molly, who was being carried by a giant cube with a picture of a cat’s facial expression on it.

“Oh hey Molly, is your sister around?” Asked Rainbow Dash.

“If you mean the bane to everyone’s side, then yes I have. She was called in by Celestia a few minutes ago.”

“What did she do this time?”

“While during her training to get a hold of her new powers, she accidentally blasted Celestia’s room from a distance.”

“......Please tell me nopony was in there.”

“I’m not gonna lie, but yes Celestia was in there at the time getting ready for some kind of meeting involving what happened last week, and us humans being in Equestria.”

“Why would they hold a meeting just to talk about you guys?”

“From what my drones pick up, they’re saying that we should be placed in prison after what happen in ponyville. Not like we’re gonna let them do that, but if that does happen then prepare to see us run for it.”

“Ok…...so about Amy?”

“If you’re looking for your girlfriend she’ll be back in a few hours.”

“SHE’S NOT MY MAREFRIEND!’ Rainbow Dash said in defense while blushing.

“Right, and I don’t have a thing for Chuck Norris in the Texas Ranger.” Molly said sarcastically as she flew off towards Sweet Apple Acres. “Keep saying that, and you’ll never be true to yourself.”

“Snot nose little brat, how the hell can Amy put up with that little-.” Before Rainbow could finish, she noticed a shiny gold colored item on the ground next to her. “The hay is that?” She said as she picked it up. At first she thought it was a bit, but after seeing it up close it looked like a token from that arcade place they went to a while back, but an inch thick and about the size of her palm.

“Damn, and here I thought it was a bit…..I wonder if I could trade it in for something around here?” She said as she was tossing the coin into the air. It glowed with a golden light and sent out a massive wave of energy. When it cleared, Rainbow was greeted by an odd sight. Standing before her was what looked like a living, eight foot tall, golden bear suit. It looked over at her, and she gained a glimpse of its face. One of its eyes was a black void with a single white pinprick of a pupil, the other was black as well, but with a golden slitted iris looking somewhat like Selena’s. He waved at her with a cheery grin.

“Wassup skittles!”

“Ah….Who the buck are you?” Rainbow Dash asked, trying not to laugh from what she was seeing.

He rested one paw on his chin and held his elbow in the other.

“Well I’m Golden Freddy Fazbear, I’m a capricorn with a pension for madness and destruction, and I’m a chaotic neutral sociopath. And in case you were thinking of laughing…”

He gave her an intense glare for a moment which shattered when he burst out laughing. He patted her firmly on the back.

“Heheh...Yeah I don’t blame you. I mean seriously, I’m a golden bear from another dimension in a top hat and bowtie. So, I see you found my token, that must mean there’s a Displaced around here. Who’re they?”

“Well there’s four humans here, one who is ponyville’s somewhat decent hero with red hair and is wearing a starlight academy outfit named Amy Anderson, the other is her little sister who’s ponyville’s tech nerd Molly Anderson, Their mother who you don’t want to piss off Jane Anderson, and their maid who can beat Celestia without a drop of sweat Yuri Watanabe.”

Freddy shrugged. “Psh! I’ve whooped my own Sunbutt and Moonpie at the same time! Hell, that was back when I was all nerfed up. Still, you just wanna hang out or you need help with something?”

“Um question, who’s moonpie?”

Freddy chuckled. “Those’re my names for Celestia and Luna. My world’s equivalents of them are a pair of toolbags. I call them those nicknames to piss them off. Even enchanted them so that anyone who says their names gets autocorrected to saying the nicknames instead.”

“Why do I get the feeling you’re just like Amy, only she pisses of Celestia and Discord tries to calm her down when she does gets angry?”

Freddy lost his smile. “My Discord is of the ‘manipulative jackass’ variety. I offed him a while back for trying to control me. Turns out he had a thing in my head too just to mess me up. Kinda backfired off on him. Anyhoo, yeah I let my versions of the Princesses stay in power, though I’m the guy who operates the sun and moon since I left them nerfed up.”

“Ok…...hey I have another question?” Rainbow’s face turn bright red. “Do you know anything about…..love?”

Freddy blinked. “Well I have an Ex-Girlfriend who was stalking me, another girlfriend that was pretty cool but I got Displaced before it got serious and all that was a thousand years ago before I was a sociopath with a brain made of all kinds of crazy shat…”

He shrugged. “Eh, why not. I know a thing or two about how people’s minds work, after all!”

“So….how do you tell somepony you love them?”

Freddy put a paw to his chin. “Hmm. Well normally I’d say to just ball up and tell them, though I suppose that if you want to do all you can to ensure that they feel the same it’d take a tad more planning. Do you know if he/she would prefer a private moment to tell them or would they want a massive romantic gesture in public?”

“I’m gonna go with private seeing how she prefers not to be the center of attention.”

He nodded. “Okay, okay… Is she a romantic type? Or would she enjoy something more casual, with less pressure?”

“Hm…….Casual, cause the last pony that tried to do that…..it didn’t end so well.”

“Hmm. Well does she prefer nighttime or daytime?”

“Nighttime seeing how she’s Selena’s subject.”

“Dunno who Selena is but okeydoke. Well… Okay, first idea: You ask her to meet you someplace, most likely on a hill someplace with the moon in view someplace, have a small picnic set up and then just sorta go with it. It’s private, decently casual, and you can tweak the details in any way you want. Hell, maybe you can just have it be where you show her something cool that happens sometime at night. I don’t really know anything specific but I could whip up fireworks or something if the need arises. How’s that sound?”

“Ok.” Rainbow said as she wrote it all down on a piece of notebook paper. “Perfect, this will definitely win Am-I mean that pony to be my marefriend...that what I meant to say...hehehe.”

Freddy gave her a knowing smile. “Well alrighty then. You want me to stick around? If need be I can do the fireworks thing or if you need something to intercept things that’d ruin the night then I could do that. I don’t really have anything going on today, so I’m all free.”

“Yes please, I don’t want anypony else to know about this.”

Freddy clicked a finger pistol at her. “Can do Skittles!”

“Good now I need to figure out where she’ll be back-.” Just as she said that, there was a loud screaming coming from the sky. RD and Freddy look up to see a certain red head human fly across Ponyville.

“I REGRET NOTHING!!!” Amy yelled as she crash landed in Twilight’s home.

“Well that answers one of questions.” Freddy gave a nod.

“Well Skittles Imma go invisible so peeps won’t be curious about the, y’know, magic demon bear. Here, these’ll let ya see me.”

He handed her a pair of sunglasses with a gold rim. He snapped a paw and disappeared.

(Golden Oak Library)

“Ugh, Dammit.” Said Amy pulling herself up from the pile of books she landed on. “You think she would give me a break from time, to time?”

“Well when you call her fat due to her eating too much cake, you should’ve known this would happen.” Said Twilight.

“What it’s true, if she exercies more then maybe she wouldn’t have lost the fight with Yuri in the first place.” Just as she pulled herself together after falling from the sky. The door to the library opened up. To what Amy could tell that walked through the door was Rainbow Dash, and someone dressed up in a golden bear costume. “Hey RD, who’s the dude in beat up bear costume?”

“Wait you can see him?”

“Crimson Avenger, remember? Thanks to Selena I’m able to see a lot of things that are hidden in plain sight.”

Freddy walked up to her and placed a gem onto her shoulder and creeped away, whispering. “Shhhh! It’s a secret to everybody!”

“Fair enough i guess.” Amy whispered back as she focus her attention towards Rainbow Dash. “So RD what brings you here?”

“Well I was trying to find out where you were, that is until you crashed landed here. Other than that I was wondering if you could meet me by my house tonight?”

“What for?”

“I just wanted to ask you a question that’s all, so will you meet me there tonight?” Rainbow Dash asked as she closed her eyes, not sure if she’ll say yes or no.

“Sure, but I’ll need for you to get Selena for me. Can’t fly without her help after all.”

“Ok then, see you tonight then.” Rainbow said as she exited the library. As she did she let out a loud cheer, and flew off towards her house along with Freddy.

“The hell was that all about?” Amy asked, which Twilight only gave her a childish smile.

“*Sigh* If only you knew Amy.”

(Rainbow’s & Scootaloo’s home)

“I can’t believe she said yes!” Rainbow yelled as she hugged a cloud pillow in excitement. Freddy put a paw on her shoulder.

“Okay kid step one complete, the girl said yes. Keep your head on though, remember you still have to carry through the rest of the night. Don’t get too ahead of yourself, all the celebrating will be even better when you get this done.”

“R-Right, so what’s the next step?”

“Well mainly get everything set up for the evening, and then keeping yourself from chickening out. And of course I’ll be running interference in case of unknown factors trying to play heck with things.”

“Alright. Now all I need to do is to get Selena to bring Amy here.” Just a she said that, Selena and Umbra appeared right in front of her door.

“Hey Rainbow Dash, have you got anymore meat in your mini cooler? Nightmare Moon ate all of it in the fridge in the kitchen.” Said Umbra.

“I told you to call me Selena, I dropped that title when Celestia sent me to the moon years ago.”

“You mean when you went through your rebellious phase, and felt like you were being treated like a the black sheep of the family?”

“......Yes….Anyway…..who’s the bear?”

“Shhhhhhhhh! Invisible means secret!”

“To good guys yes, but seeing how we are deemed evil we can see you. Plus you’re using dark chaos magic.” Said Umbra.

Freddy deadpanned. “Ugh fine. I’m a magic demon bear from another dimension who’s a friend of Skittles over there. Kay? That help?”

“Pretty much yeah, but really you had to dress up as something from a horror movie?” Selena asked.

Freddy blinked, keeping the deadpan expression. He placed a paw on either side of his head and ripped off the costuming of his head, showing his animatronic skull with an unnerving grin.

“Ain’t a costume little miss brooding. I’m actually a demon bear, as aforementioned.”

He snapped a paw and the ripped off costuming of his head evaporated and it regenerated back onto his head. He gave them a cheesy grin.

“Golden Freddy Fazbear at your service.”

He held out a paw to shake.

“Selena, Queen of the Night.” She said shaking his hand in return. “And this is Umbra, the bastard child of the former King Sombra.”

“Sup.”

Freddy nodded to her. “Dunno who that is but cool. Nice to meetcha.”

“Like wise, so you’re finally going to confess your love to Amy already?” Umbra said giving Rainbow Dash a childish grin. “Hope you can do a better job at doing it, than with us.”

“Whatever, before I forget Selena. Amy needs you to help her get up here.”

Freddy nodded. “Then you two get to join me in watching while invisible. It’s always good to have peeps to help when running interference. Plus it’d be good if you didn’t let Amy see me tonight.”

“Then is a good thing I borrowed a spy bot from Molly for something like this.” Umbra said pulling out a camera with small rockets under it. “I’ll get the TV and popcorn ready.”

Freddy put an arm over his shoulders. “I’ll magic up some soda and gummi worms! I like this kid already!”

“You guys are enjoying this too much.” Rainbow said as she couldn’t help but giggle at this. Freddy grinned.

(Night Time)

        Nighttime had finally come. The pieces were in place for Rainbow and Freddy’s plan to work. Off in the distance was Rainbow Dash and Amy, who were walking on top of the clouds thanks to Selena. Unknown to Amy, Freddy, Umbra, and Selena were watching from the safety of RD’s home. So far the only pony that was inside the house that had no idea what’s going on was Scootaloo. At first she was about to ask why was there a giant bear in the house, but after having crusading with the crusaders she paid it no mind and walk into her room.

“S-So Amy, can I ask you something?” Rainbow Dash Asked.

“Sure what is it?”

“Well…..We been friends for three months right?”

“Yeah, a lot has happened during those past three months. We saved Ponyville from Chrysalis, fought the Diabolic Esper, and I died and came back from death’s doorsteps.”

“Yeah…..listen after what happen to you in Canterlot and in Ponyville…..I was…..afraid.”

“Afraid of what? Everything turned out okay didn’t it?”

“No not that, I was afraid that I would lose you.”

“Wait wha-.” Before Amy could ask, Rainbow moved right in front of her and kissed her on the lips.

“Listen, from the moment you crashed into me that day, I had a small crush on you. At first I thought it was just something I would get over it, but after what you did in Ponyville and on the friendship express. I knew that you were the pony that I wanted to be with.”

“Um….O-Okay.” Amy was still in shock after what Rainbow Dash did. “So you’re in love with me then huh?”

“Yes I am, and I want to ask you something?” Tears started to flow down the pegasus blushing face. “W-Will you be my marefriend?” She asked as closed her eyes in fear. “I’ll understand if you say no, but if you do say no can we still be friends?” After saying that, Rainbow felt herself being pulled in by Amy. Rainbow Dash opened her eyes as she saw Amy pat her on the head with a smile on her face.

“Idiot, it took you this long to ask me that question? Of course I’ll be your marefriend.”

“R-Really!?”

“Yeah, after all you said so yourself. We been friends for a long time, and you pretty much know me the most. Plus this will be interesting to see how Celestia and Artemis would react.”

“Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh. THIS IS SO AWESOME!” Rainbow screamed as she flew up into the air in excitement. “THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU SO MUCH!” She said as she flew into Amy as they both fell onto a cloud.

“Ok, Ok calm down Skittles. So do we tell the others about this?”

“NO! No…..let’s just keep this between us okay?”

“Fair enough, should we head back to the house?”

Rainbow Dash paused for a moment. “Can we just stay out here for a while? I kinda wanna watch this setting for a while if you don’t mind?”

(Home)

“Finally those two are a couple now.” Said Umbra munching on a hand full of gummy worms.

“Wish they could of done it sooner though.” Said Selena drinking from a can of soda. “Felt weird and awkward when she tried to used me as a test subject.”

Freddy shrugged. “Well that does sound weird. Just as well, think we oughta leave them alone? I think they’ve gotten too the point where nothing could mess it up for ‘em.”

“Yeah I guess you’re right, so what are you gonna do now seeing how you helped Rainbow Dash?” Asked Umbra. Freddy shrugged.

“Dunno. Maybe I could meet some of the other Displaceds around here?”

“They should be at Lyra’s place by now. It’s the house with the high tech stuff on it.” Selena said as she pointed at the glowing house. Freddy nodded, but then paused.

 

“Might as well, it’s not like the ponies in Ponyville would freak out by the way you look. I mean after all that dick of a villain Eric tried to destroy our world.”

Freddy shrugged and then turned to the building, warping the trio to stand outside the door. He knocked on the door and held a grin.

“LYRA! SOMEPONY IS AT OUR DOOR! Yelled Bon-Bon. “IF IT’S THE IRS, TELL THEM THAT I HAVE A SHOTGUN NEXT TO THE DOOR!”

“GOT IT!” Lyra yelled back. Just as she open the door with the shotgun in her hand aimed at whoever it was. She then lowered it to see a giant golden bear, Selena, and Umbra in the doorway. “Oh another displaced, Hey Bon-Bon! It’s not the IRS this time.”

Freddy laughed. “Well yes I am a Displaced though I’m of the ‘summoned’ variety. I figured I’d meet the Displaced of this world before I popped off. Any of ‘em here?”

“Yeah they’re over there watching TV.” Lyra said pointing at the Arc Tracer, the Sakra Devanam , and some what kid size Noblesse on the couch. “Please come in.” Freddy walked in and waved.

“Sup!”

“Sup.” Said Jane. “Hey have you seen the stuff they have on TV? earth TV got nothing on pony TV.” She said as she flopped onto Bon-Bon’s lap. “Man I been dead for the past 25 years, and I still can’t believe I’m in a world full of ponies.”

“Tch! At least you have TV here! My Equestria’s barely out of the medieval era. Well ‘cept for my areas. Those I’ve gotten up to modern with magic biz.”

“Dang, must be boring as hell over there when you have nothing to do there huh?”

“Nah, I got crazy magic biz. We just do whatevs when we’re bored. Hell, my ‘kids’ have their own things they do. One of ‘em is being taught by a Sith lord Displaced in how to use a lightsaber even. How about you?”

“Well my daughter Amy would either go hang out with Celestia’s husband Discord, and Molly would be training the CMC seeing how they’re ponyville’s second line of defense.” Jane said pointing at the CMC over on the other side of the couch. “Amy is training Scootaloo to be the new Blazing Heart seeing how she gave her her powers, and Molly is training Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Babs Seed with their classes.”

Freddy nodded. “I dunno what a Blazing Heart is but it sounds cool. Yeah my kids do whatever, like a couple days ago they killed this dragon that was trying to start shit in town. And Foxy just wanders around the rivers and lakes around town and has pirate adventures. Even found some ancient treasure thing. But I digress, how’s this Equestria’s royalty? Mine are a buncha jerks so it’s interesting to see how they are in other worlds.”

“Kinda laid back, well despite some of the nobles from the other nations wanting to put us in prison. All but the kirin nation and the changelings now that chrysalis is out of power with my help.”

“Ah, so you got one of the evil Chrysalises then? Yeah I sorta intercepted her before her attack at Cadence’s wedding in my world and made friends with her by rewriting her species into what I call Shiftlings. Basically changelings with the holes and such filled and they no longer need to feed off emotion. They’re actually like puppies when you get them to trust you. Like fanged little wolf puppies.”

Freddy shook his head. “Anyhoo, if ya want me to give your changeings the same biz lemme know. On yeah and if you want some Pokemon introduced to this world’s ecosystem then I can do that too.”

“I’ll let you know when we do, but I won’t worry about the changelings they’re under the command of my foster daughter Nightshade.” Jane show him a picture of her with Chrysalis head on a pike. “Little bit of advice, don’t treat you kids like shit otherwise they’ll put your head on a pike.”

Freddy burst out laughing. “Oh man that’s priceless! Anyway I wouldn’t doubt that my kids’d find a way to do that if it weren’t for the fact that I’m near indestructible. Well except my eyes, but after that one jackass stabbed me in one,”

He stopped and wiggled his paw around, taking out the modifications of his slit eye and showing the jagged crack surrounded cut to them before replacing the device.

“I set up enough defenses to make Tartarus jealous around ‘em. By the way, if you meet a jackass with an omnitrix named ‘Corypheus’ that’s a frost giant then be wary, guy’s a total ‘my way is the ONLY way’ control freak. But still, if anyone could kill me it’d be them. I made ‘em outta my own brain after all.”

“Huh? That’s interesting.” Jane levitated herself onto Freddy’s lap. “So…..are you seeing anyone?”

“MOM! WHAT THE HELL!?” Yelled Molly, who’s face was blushing red. “Stop trying to hit on displaced males.”

Freddy grinned. “Actually no, I’m not.”

Freddy’s eye widened  and he reached into his ribcage and pulled out a replicate of his token. It held a glow to it and seemed to be vibrating. He groaned and talked into it.

“What? Bonnie, can’t you just- Ugh, fine on my way.”

Freddy snapped a paw and set both himself and Jane to their feet.

“Sorry all I’m needed back home. Something about a random Powerpuff flying around. Well I believe Skittles has my token but regardless…”

He snapped his paw and took out another of his token and threw it to Jane, who caught it. He made a phone sign from his paw and held it to the side of his face with a grin.

“Call me.”

With that he erupted into light and disappeared.

“Well he seemed cute.” Jane said with a lustful tone in her voice.

“We’re dropping by Twilight’s place tomorrow to see if there’s anything wrong with you mom.”

Chapter Twenty Five: Bonnie's First Annual Nightmare Night Bash/S*** Takes A Turn

---Bonnie POV---

I watched the boss warp out from my current hiding place. Another Displaced had summoned him, and now it was time for my ultimate plan to begin. By the calendar of the ponies it was Nightmare Night and that meant one thing...

PARTAAAAAAY!

I pumped my fist and dashed out to find the others. I found Bonbon and Toychi (as Toy Chica had decided to be called so that Old Chca could just be 'chica') sitting and watching a group of shiftlings that were drawing with chalk and told them my plan.

"Guys it's freakin' pony halloween! Let's throw a party! C''mon it'll be awesome!"

Toychi blinked.

"Didnt the last idea of yours that we went with result in a random Displaced getting summoned?"

"Well yeah I guess but still! At a party that kind of thing would be good! Parties thrive on unexpectedness!"

Bonbon poked her shoulder.

"He's got a point there."

She facepalmed.

"Alright fine...We're probably gonna regret this somehow, but...Let's PARTY!"

She let out a screech and flipped a table. I pointed forward.

"Let's grab the others and DO THIS!"

It was a simple matter to run and grab Foxy off his ship and then grab Shade and SB. SB was unsure of the idea but we all managed to guilt him into helping us by making puppy eyes at him (an ability we had all added to ourselves in case of emergency). SB compromised with us of course that he and Chica would keep watch over the city as usual, them being the most responsible of all of us, while we taught the shiftlings how to party. Then came the matter of convincing Chrysalis to get involved (as she was the only one other than Freddy that had the guaranteed trust of the shiftlings). As it was my idea I went to discuss it. I left the others on the surface as I descended into the hive below the city. I slowly approached, a steadily growing pit of dread growing as I went up to her office (a place for work she had for when she was outside the throneroom. I shook in place and steeled myself into knocking on the door. I heard Chrysalis' voice answer.

"Come in."

Huh...She sounded kinda tired. I slowly opened the door and peeked my head around the frame.

"Uh... Are you busy?"

She opened her mouth to respond but I stammered further.

"Uhyeahyou'rerightI'lljustgodon'twannabug-OHSHITIMEANTTOSAYBOTHERGODDAMNITI'LLJUSTGO-"

She cut me off by seizing my jaw in her magic. She raised a confused eyebrow.

"Uh...Bonnie, was it? I'm afraid I didn't catch that. Now I'm gonna let go of your mouth but I would like for you to slow down, and talk normally. Alright?"

"Uh-Huh."

I limply responded with her still holding my jaw. She let go and I rubbed it, opening and closing a few times to make sure nothing was broken. I started talking, still nervous but slower talking.

"Eheheheh... S-sorry... Uh well we're seeing about throwing a nightmare night party since the holiday is tonight, and since Freddy's out in another Displaced's world then we figured that you'd be the best person to talk to about getting the shiftlings interested."

She seemed to ponder this. "What sort of holiday is it?"

"Well the Equestria version is all about Princess Luna going evil but the version of our world is called Halloween, and its all about monsters and stuff. You dress up in costumes and the kids go house to house and get candy, it's fun!"

"Well I see no problem with this though I'm afraid I won't partake of it myself. lately there's been a great deal of paperwork to deal with. My children have recently realized that they can experiment freely with magic since we no longer have to ration energy in the hive as we no longer need to feed off ponykind. Now I have a great deal of requests for different projects to process as I am in charge of it all."

Dang, she didn't look tired. She looked exhausted.

"Well I think you need a break."

She raised a now irritated eyebrow.

"Excuse me?"

"No offence ma'am but you look worn out, you need a break. Just for tonight why don't you just take some time off, come up and party later and if necessary I can help you with some of this stuff later."

She looked me up and down and smiled in a sly way.

"Very well then... Mayhaps I will join in on the festivities."

She stood up from her desk and slowly walked past me. I didn't move form where I was and when she left my field of vision I heard her whisper in one of my ears.

"Though I will take you up on that offer regardless..."

I sputtered an attempt to respond and turned around ina  rush only to see her turning a corner. I let out a nervous laugh unsure what to make of her.

"Eheh...Heh...Okay then..."

I shook my head to refocus.

"Okay, back to business!"

I rushed out of the hive and told everyone that Chrysalis was on board. We all cheered and got to decorating while Foxy told all the shiftlings about the holiday through stories as a way to keep them from being underfoot. In a few short hours we had everything prepared and finally as the sun set and the moon rose we got started. Foxy was the natural one to finally kick things off, as he was the best story teller of all of us.

"Yar! Hark and hear the story of Hallow's Eve ye foals of the shiftlings! Once in the days of old in the world of Earth, of which we the children of Fazbear are descended of, there was once a night of fear renowned to all... On this night it was said that thar would be demons risen, and that they would walk the grounds of mortals... They would wander in search of food whether it was there or not... Even if there were only FOALS to eat! Yet they could be swayed by the offerings of treats galore, to leave again one year more...So go forth ye foals of this town, and gather yer sweets in the name of those demons! Dress in their garb of all sorts and have yerself a happy night! So says I Foxy the Pirate! YAAAAAR!"

The foals all let out a responding chorus of 'yaaaar' and then scattered throughout the town igniting with green flames to disguise themselves into costumes.  I cheered as we all gathered with the adult shiftlings (those that were not giving candy to the trick or treaters) and started partying, all of us wooting as I brought out a round of drinks (though we animatronics could drink and taste stuff it all just went into the pocket dimensions we had in out chests).

Everything was in full swing when she arrived. Floating above the ground was a young girl, by the looks of it about fifteen, maybe sixteen. She had messy black hair going down her head, blocking her left eye and going down past her shoulders and midway down her back. Her attire was a replication of that of the Powerpuff Girls, though the bottom was torn jaggedly to be shorter and underneath that she wore a pair of shortened jean-shorts going halfway down her thighs and a pair of black combat boots. Her dress was colored a dark royal blue. On her shoulders and wrists I saw odd grid-like veins bearing an odd blue glow. Her visible iris resembled the same color as her veins and held the same glow, and when I got a view of the other it looked like it was the same color as the costuming off of Springtrap from the original FNAF games... That had to be a coincidence. Boss man hadn't made any sort pf animatronic like that, so it had to be a...coincidence... Then I saw her teeth as she gave me a razor sharp grin. Her teeth were mostly normal but with a pair of razor sharp fangs, all of them somehow having the looks of the same metal as out own endoskeletons. She floated over and booped my nose. Every alarm went off in my head as I finally got a read of her.

She had a shitton of power, all of it pouring off of her. She spoke.

"Heya Uncle Bonnie! Can I join the party!?"

Before I could respond she leapfrogged over my head, shoving my ears over my eyes  as she went. I turned around to try and grab her as she flew off.

"H-hey! Get back here!"

She giggled as she flew, easily outpacing me. I concentrated and forced myself to speed up and I managed to grab her shoulder and pull her back to face me.

"Just who the hell are y- DYAAAAH!"

I screamed as she whirled around to face me, her bottom jaw splitting in half as her tongue morphed into whirling black tendrils and her eyes morphed to have her pupils turn into two slits making an 'X'. She hissed and I screamed at this. She looked like some kinda demon Tatzlwurm!

She kicked off my chest as I backpedaled to get away, and she dashed off into the crowd. I rushed over to the others to grab them.

"Guys big problem! Crazy demon powerpuff!"

Toychi raised an eyebrow. "Wot mate?"

I told them what I'd seen and Bonbon laughed.

"Dude it's probably some shiftlign in costume!"

I grabbed him and pulled his face to be an inch from mine.

"No way! No shiftling other than Chrysalis has any idea what a human looks like, and she was perfectly disguised!"

"Okay okay jeez!"

Foxy split us up.

"Alright alight ye buggers knock it off! We'll just have to grab the lass then and get some answers!"

We all nodded and SB pointed us in the right direction.

"Alright she's to the south of you. And remember, do our best to keep a fight from breaking out. She's definitely powerful and we don't want to risk her attacking."

We all nodded and moved for the girl. Then we discovered that she could apparently move fast enough to resemble teleportation. She giggled the whole way, apparently thinking we were playing tag. After an hour of chasing we finally gave up. Foxy put a paw on my shoulder.

"Lad we have to end this... Call Admiral Freddy in."

I sighed.

"He's gonna kill me for throwing a party and trashing the town without him."

Foxy nodded. "Ye will be missed lad."

I sighed further and took out my copy of GF's token and summoned him.

"Hey Boss you gotta get back home, fast! There's some kinda Powerpuff kid here and none of us can catch her."

What? Bonnie can't you just-

"Boss she's wipin' the floor with us. We've been chasing her for an hour."

Ugh, fine on my way.

A moment later a flash of light erupted in front of us and the boss was back in town. He glanced around and saw all the decorations and turned to glare at me, grabbing one of my ears and pulling me forward.

"Oh we are SO having a talk about this later Bonnibel Fazbear!"

I nervously laughed.

"Eheheh...S-Sure thing Dad...Eheh..."

I shuddered when he let go of me. Welp, I'm royally fucked. GF kept talking after letting me go.

"Okay let's see here..."

One of his paws flashed.

"There ya are!"

He snapped a paw and disappeared from view, moving forward at a fast enough pace to catch her. We heard him yelling and the kid screaming in what could have been fear.

"GIT BACK HERE YOU LITTLE CHILD OF WHATEVER YOU CAME FROM!"

"Nopenopenope! You'll never take me alive grampadoodle!"

"OH IS THAT HOW IT IS?! FINE, GAME ON!"

I watched a pair of golden and blue streaks shoot past us as they chased each other, racing out of sight. After a few minutes Bossman reappeared back in front of us. I cautiously spoke.

"Uh... Didja get her?"

Her turned to face me with a glare.

"Why YES I DID Bonnie! SEE HOW I'M HOLDING HER RIGHT HERE!?"

He held out an empty hand. I looked at it, thinking maybe he had shrunk her. He slapped me up the head with it and glared. Yeah I walked into that.

"Okay kids we're on alert, whenever that kid is sensed or seen then let me know ASAP! Now then, Bonnie..."

He grabbed my by the ears and dragged me off. I pointed to Bonbon.

"Remember me brother! Remember meeeeeeeeeeeeee!"

Then the lecturing began. GF sighed.

"Bonnie... What the hell? You threw a party with both kids and adults, there's no distinctions between the alcoholic and nonalcoholic drinks, there's clutter all over the dance floor, and there's barely even food!"

Wait was he...Lecturing me on how much my party sucked?

"Bon I taught you better than that! When you throw a party when I'm gone net time  expect it to be GOOD! I don't leave that often so when you throw a party without me you DAMN WELL better make it WORTH it! By the way, you're cleaning all of this up as punishment for throwing it WITHOUT me! I mean, c'mon Bon!"

He grabbed my chest by the costuming and brought me forward to him.

"I am a LITERAL party animal! Seriously! I can bust a move with the best of them!"

"Uh...Sorry? I guess? Next time we'll invite you back for it..."

"You're damn right! Now here."

He conjured a broom and threw it to me. He deadpanned.

"Get cleaning. This place is a sty."

"Couldn't you just snap a paw and fix everything?"

"Yes but then you wouldn't learn your lesson through hours of labor."

I sighed.

"Alright Dad."

---Springtrap POV---

I was woken from my ponderings by the sound of thunder. I looked to see that Crosswire had landed in front of me. I slowly stood.

"And WHERE have YOU been young lady!?"

She giggled.

"Eheh I was at uncle Bonnie's party! It was a lot of fun, and-"

"You WHAT!? I TOLD YOU NOT TO LEAVE THE PRISON COMPLEX, AND TO AVOID MY CREATOR AND SIBLINGS!"

"Well none of them followed me back..."

"Well that makes EVERYTHING better! Oh wait, it DOESN'T! THEY CAN FOLLOW YOUR ENERGY TRAIL YOU IDIOT!"

She whimpered and teared up a little. HOW could she not GET this!? She could have destroyed EVERYTHING by letting Golden Freddy know that I had found a way to get power and materials.

"I-I didn't mean to-"

"OH YOU DIDN'T MEAN WHAT!? TO GET US BOTH KILLED!?"

She shook in place and I quivered with rage.

"W-well I can't just stay here forever and-"

I brought a paw across her jaw. She flipped and dropped to the ground.

"Yes you CAN! You will do what I say and WITHOUT QUESTION! UNDERSTAND ME CHILD!?"

"D-Daddy..."

I grabbed her throat and she whimpered out a weak response.

"Y-yes D-Daddy!"

I sighed and let out a sigh bringing her to my chest.

"Sweetie you have to obey daddy. Otherwise I can't keep you safe, alright?"

"Y-yes Daddy..."

"There's my girl..."

I would not let this stop me... I would rise and NOTHING would get in my way, let alone my own daughter disobeying me. She was mine dammit...

She just needed to learn that lesson, even if I had to knock it into her myself...

Chapter Twenty Six: Fazbear Bonanza

---Golden Freddy POV---

I pondered the odd girl that I had chased out of town. I could tell she had a good deal of power, more than she even knew from what  could tell… I shook my head. One thing she was not good at was being stealthy. I could follow her path later, and I had let her get away simply to give me a way to find her origins. For now I didn’t care enough to follow her, and so I would let her have some sense of safety and then hopefully find out more about her. A human or at least knowledge enough to shapeshift into resembling one meant that there was another Displaced around or that someone else had gotten knowledge of them somehow. Neither seemed good to ponder but for the moment there was nothing to be done other than-Huh. I looked down to see one of the first Pokemon I placed into existence booping my leg. A Pichu, wearing a green backpack and handkerchief. I raised an eyebrow at the fact that he seemed to have packed said backpack to the brim.

“Hello there Picklechu. Going somewhere?”

He nodded.

“Pch! Pichupi!”

“You're going to spread the word of Arceus to the heathens of Equestria? Are you sure that’s a good idea? You could get-”

“Pichupi! Pich! Chu!”

“Okay okay jeez. Quoting Arceus on me, don’t get all biblical! Well see ya later little guy here I got something for you.”

I snapped a paw and conjured him a sword of the metal I used in my kids’ exoskeletons. As far as I had seen the metal couldn’t be broken, so a sword of the type would be of great use. Though it was a bit taller than him I figured he’d grow into it. He saluted me and then dashed off. I had a feeling that the little guy would do some interesting stuff… I felt a pull all over myself and sighed.

“Really!? ANOTHER summon!? Okay I’m tired of getting yanked around to other worlds. Whoever you are, YER COMIN TO ME INSTEAD!”

I reached out to that version of my token calling and gave it a yank towards me, watching a few figures drop from a rift above me and land in a heap. I blinked when I saw who it was and squeed internally.

Now THIS was gonna be fun!

Before me lay four animatronic figures... A group of Displaced, of the original Five Nights At Freddy's Animatronics. Though they looked different than the versions I had made (as I had actually made mine appear a good deal more organic in appearance), but they did seem more like the ones in the games. The OG Freddy looked up at me and yelled in fear and the others followed, all of them dashing behind a wall as if to take cover.

"GAH! GOLDEN FREDDY!”

I heard the Other Foxy yell in conversation with OG Freddy.

“What is he doing here!?”

“I don’t know! I thought we buried the child, and freed the child’s soul!”

"Where are we anyways!”

Other Bonnie asked, just as spooked as the others. I couldn't help but burst out laughing at this. The fact that not only was there other FNAF Displaced out there, but the fact that I'd built enough of a reputation to scare them on sight was hilarious. I rubbed a nonexistent tear from my eye and starting trying to address them.

“Y-y-yknow I thought that I’d--HAH--have a reputation amongst some circles of Displaced but not enough to scare people at the sight of me alone! That’s freaking hilarious!”

“Displaced?”

OG Freddy asked this to Other Bonnie, who shrugged and murmured something about not knowing about it either. I calmed myself down and stood up, rubbing the back of my head. Then something occured to me. If they didn't know about me for me then...

“Uh...Oookaaaay you don’t even know what Displaced are. That means that some other jackass is walking around with my face!! I’LL KILL THE BITCH!”

I summoned up a cluster of black storm clouds bursting with lightning behind me on instinct for effect. I coughed and they disappeared, and I turned back to the four Displaced before me.

“Ehem. Where are my manners...Well kids, my name’s Golden Freddy Fazbear. What’s yours?”

I watched OG Freddy slowly step out from behind their cover and look at me. He moved his face as if he was raising an eyebrow, before taking a step closer, and speaking.

“My name’s Freddy Fazbear, and these are my friends Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy.”

He looked slowly at the others where they hid and they slowly moved out from behind the wall. OG Freddy addressed me on the issue of the me-knockoff.

“And, it’s kinda hard to kill someone, if they’re already dead, dismantled, buried, and freed.”

I responded uncertainly.

“...Okay I get what you’re saying other than the ‘freed’ part.”

I felt a static flash in my damaged eye and realized that the illusion I had put on to make it look unharmed.

“Whoops… Almost left that on.”

I snapped a paw and turned the illusion off and smiled back to the four of them.

“Sorry, left that illusion on for the prank. So what’s all this ‘freed’ business?”

Other Bonnie slowly and nervously walked in front of the others, seeming to illicit a light groan from the other three.

“We found out that our bodies are powered by the dead bodies of children stuffed inside us by a serial killer. And, when we battled Golden Freddy, we deduced that he must have one inside him too, and we were able to stun him long enough to rip him apart, and bury the body, which freed the soul of the child, and rendered the metal suit inoperable.”

I blinked.

“Kay… Though you’ll find those rules don’t apply to me.”

Before they could respond I reached around and ripped the costuming off my torso, showing my corpse-less endoskeleton and pocket dimension. I waved over myself with a grin.

“I got no strings on me! No dead kids or anything. I mean I have some tokens rattling around my pocket dimension but that’s just random stuff.”

Other Bonnie spoke at this.

“It makes sense that different universes would have different rules. Like how we have corpses inside us, and you don’t.”

OG Freddy deadpanned at him before yelling at him.

“Wait… Bobby, are you saying that we’re in a different universe?!”

Other Bonnie was unfazed by this.

“We have to be. We’re in a different location, with different rules, like how Golden Freddy is here in this universe, but no longer in ours.”

OG Freddy deadpanned again.

“Next time, do you mind sharing with the class when you make a discovery like this?”

I nodded and chipped in.

“Well that is actually true. You are a nerd for understanding all of this in such a manner, but you are correct. Just as well, it seems to be time for…”

I snapped a paw and conjured up a school building, as well as giving myself a stereotypical teachers' tweed jacket and tie. I walked into the room and  coughed, looking at the four of them (who I had plopped into desks).

“Alright class take your seats. Welcome to…”

I moved my arm in rapid speed, scribbling onto the chalkboard.

“Golden Freddy’s Multiverse 101 class! I’ll be your teacher for the day, to avoid confusion you can call me Mr. Fredbear. Alrighty so first up would be the topic of ‘Displaced’. Displaced are beings that have been moved between universes against their will. Usually it’s people from Earth in cosplay that are Displaced, and usually it goes like this: Person/Group A goes to Convention. At convention they find a Merchant or salesman that has an item that interests them, usually but not always related to their costume(s). They buy or have it thrown at them and a random visual effect happens and they get knocked unconscious. After that they wake up in some version of Equestria having been turned into the character they were dressed as beforehand. The term itself ‘Displaced’ has mixed uses, sometimes used as itself or an abbreviation for ‘Dimensionally Misplaced’ though that has been the subject of debate. Anyway PART TWO! Tokens!”

I floated out a few examples from my chest, namely Folterens, Lance's, Caster, Saber, Gilgamesh, and Sam/Samus' tokens.

“Tokens are used by Displaced as ways of communicating, meeting other Displaced, getting and receiving help or simply travelling. They are usually items related to the Displaced(s) in question and are used to either summon someone to someone else or the reverse. For instance, you found my token but since I’ve got enough experience to control how I get summoned I was able to resist you summoning me and instead reverse it and pull you to me. Any questions thus far?”

I replaced the tokens in my chest and grinned at them. OG Freddy raised a paw into the air and I called on him after a moment.

“Yessum, Mr. Fazbear?”

“How does one make a token?”

“Eh, pick an object usually related to you but that’s more of a personal preference, and put some of your own essencey-ness into it and then I can show ya how to send it out and how make it. Any number of Displaced can share a single token but I suppose there must be some limit to it. But before that, pick an item or items for you all and I’ll show ya how it’s done.”

OG Freddy seemed to have an idea, and gather a bit of power before conjuring up something. It was a small piece of metal with all four of their faces smiling on it. He smiled a bit and looked back at me.

“Is there some kind of message or instructions we should put on it?”

I nodded.

“Just focus and say what you want the ‘outgoing message’ to be. In my case I’ve kinda monkeyed with how my tokens work so I basically get a phone call in my head whenever someone uses my token, rather than any specified message.”

OG Freddy nodded in understanding, before turning to face the others. They all shared a look, and OG Freddy held out the hand with the token in it, and they put their hands on top of his and spoke as one.

We are the protectors of children

We will fight to our last breath just make sure no children, no matter the species, are harmed

We will help those who need it… but if you dare use evil’s might on a child…

We’ll show you FAZBEAR’S FRIGHT!

I nodded and held up a paw, reaching the end of my lesson.

“That brings me to Part Three. Alignments. Out in the Multiverse you have to be careful. There are heroes and there are villains. There’s even a handful of chaotic or neutral players, I myself am Chaotic Neutral. I won’t go looking for a fight as long as anyone else isn’t and I look out for my friends and people I’m allied to, and that’s good so far. You can make some powerful allies and enemies out there, I’m of the former I hope. But remember, there is always ALWAYS a bigger fish! Some beings out there, child spirit mojo or not, will blow you aside without skipping a beat. Don’t be afraid to make allies but be cautious. As a former manipulative psychopath myself I can testify to how dangerous other Displaced can be. That’s about the long and short of it all, any further questions?”

Other Bonnie spoke up. “I take it that your eye was messed up by another Displaced?”

“Yeah. Jackass by the name of Corypheus or something… Tall guy, brown hair and an omnitrix. Said he was a jotun, y’know a frost giant? Yeah it was back when I was crazy, and don’t get me wrong I’m crazy now but back then I was more violent about it, he and I met. My rules that I abide are that I won’t interfere with what other Displaced do in their worlds as long as they do the same for me. But this jackass was the whole ‘Lawful Good’ deal and decided that he wanted to try and beat me. A buttwhooping later I was leaving, thinking I had offed him but deciding not to faff about in his Equestria, and this jackass comes out of nowhere with a cheapshot and put a sword in my eye. Babbled about saving my Equestria and whatever. Anyway quick explanation: A while back I was all crazy and stuff, and I was buddied up with Discord. We brought the madness and chaos and stuff to the world and I put Celestia in stone and all that, but Discord got all pissy at my methods since I was trying to make sure the Elements of Douchebaggery couldn’t stone us again. We fought I won and absorbed him, and later I found out, get this, the bastard put something in my head that was making me all that crazy. Anyway as a favor to a group of Displaced I met called the Servants I decided to fix all the damage I did to Equestria and reset it so its as if I never messed it up and all that. Well Celestia is still in stone but I made it so she’s animate and all...Anyway I made friends with Cadence but the other two hate me and I made myself this town and all in the badlands (which I have claimed as my own now) and bladdablah. Anyway… Wanna look around?”

All four of them nodded at the same time, and OG Freddy spoke up.

“We would love to.”

 

I gave them a thumbs up and led them from the classroom, the jacket and teacher garb disappearing from me. I waved them out of the room and spoke in an impression of John Hammond ala Jurassic Park.

“Welcome children...To Fazbearic Park! Nah, just my digs.”

All throughout the city I glanced at the shiftlings just going about their business, some giving slight bows or waves to me.

“These little ones are called Shiftlings, made by me from a species previously known as Changelings. With their consent of course. Basically I just tweaked their diets so they wouldn’t be starving and allied up with their leader.”

“I’ve heard of Changelings before, but only in the books Princess Twilight has in her castle. But you changed an entire species to no longer be parasitic?!” Other Bonnie exclaimed, seeming to have heavy interest in this. “Not even Supreme Doctor Isaac Darwin could do such a thing!”

I grinned at him slyly.

“Well not their entire species, just the one hive as well as some others I got from another Displaced’s world. And if altering one species into another impresses you then you’re gonna have an aneurysm when you see the entirely new stuff I made!”

“Is it Pokemon?”

Other Foxy asked, not really interested. I rotated my head in the manners of an owl to face him.

“Boi yer DAMN RIGHT IT IS!”

My head whirled back into place and I coughed.

“Anyway yes, I whipped up some artificial Pokemon to bring some actual life into the Badlands as there’s basically no other life here. Anyway you can look around and find some if you want, I made an artificial Arceus and Mew to oversee the development of all the species.”

“Nah.”

Other Foxy dismissed.

“We weren’t really into Pokemon much on Earth. I just assumed you created Pokemon because you’re crazy and powerful enough to do such a thing. And this world is colorful enough for Pokemon.”

“Why thank you! Anyway over here you can find-”

“OUTTA THE WAY CAP’N!”

I tilted my head to see Foxy charging my way and accidentally ramming into me. I snapped a paw and righted myself, watching Foxy stand up. Other than being made to appear more organic the main differences between my Foxy and the other being that mine wore a pirate shirt and vest along with a three point hat and cutlass, all along with the normal pants. My Foxy dusted himself off and looked sheepishly at me.

“Er...Sorry Admiral sir, Bonbon, Bonnie and Toychi are playing Sithball and I was runnin’ n such a hurry so I could grab the Stankball and throw it at Bonnie’s head.”

I waved him off.

“Eh no harm done kiddo. Anyway you four this is one of my kids, Foxy!”

He saluted at them and seemed to zone out as he saw Frank. I looked to see my Foxy narrowing his eyes at Other Foxy. At this point it finally occurred to me that my own animatronics may not take to well to what would seem to be duplications. He screeched and lunged for the Other Foxy, yelling.

“I BE THE ALPHA HERE! NOT YE YA RIPOFF!”

Other Foxy sighed, sidestepping the lunge and grabbing my Foxy’s neck with his hook hand, and slamming him into a nearby wall.

“I’m no pirate. And I’m certainly no ripoff of you, Captain Crunch.”

Foxy matched his gaze and his own hand opened into a hook that was a size bigger than Frank’s. Huh. I actually forgot that I gave my Foxy the ability to adjust his claw size at will when accessing it. Before they could scuffle I snapped a paw and split them up, dropping both of them from a few feet in the air.

“Foxy this is a Displaced not a replacement. Human Foxy I apologize, my kids have this thing about the idea that I’ll replace them. I keep telling them that I won’t but still. Foxy, MY Foxy, say you’re sorry.”

My Foxy crossed his arms and seemed to huff at Golden. I glared at him and spoke in a tone that made it clear I was serious.

“Now!”

“Myeh!...Sorry.”

I nodded and turned to Other Foxy.

“Now then Human Foxy apologize.”

He seemed like he was about to complain, but OG Freddy cut him off before he had the chance.

“Frank… Do as the creepy animatronic says.”

He sighed before responding.

“Fine, I’m sorry for slamming you into a wall.”

Both Foxies glared at each other for a moment before my Foxy burst out laughing and punched Other Foxy in the shoulder.

“Alright fine then lad. Sorry, I have a bit of the ole Fox instinct programmed into my head. Anyway I suppose I best be off, still have to nail Bonnie with tha Stankball.”

Foxy dashed off, grabbing the ball off the ground. Golden turned back to us.

“Anyway wanna follow him?”

“Sure.”

OG Freddy said with a smile, and the other three let out a groan.  

“Wait… should we be expecting Springtrap at all?”

I lost my grin for a moment and spoke slowly. That was something I had no interest in bothering with...

“No. No you shouldn’t. Anyway…”

I shook my head and forced myself to cheer back up and started following Foxy. I heard OG Freddy sigh in some sort of relief after hearing this.

“Good. Because we might lose all control if we see any fragment of Purple Guy. We have to deal with him in our world, as he already murdered several children.”

“Oh jeez that’s some badness there. Well still- AHA!”

I pointed over to some sort of sparring field where some of my kids were. I saw Bonnie stood on one leg on a pillar raised off the ground, claw extended for his right arm and his shoto lightsaber in the left. For the moment he also had his mask off and placed onto his belt. After looking between him and Other Bonnie I could see that one main difference was that I had made my Bonnie with a thinner, more human build (as I had with all other animatronics). Around him was ToyChi and Bonbon, and now Foxy, throwing various sports balls at Bonnie. This was something Bonnie had thought up for his lightsaber training, mainly him using his claw and lightsaber in tandem to slice through the various projectiles thrown at him. He seemed to notice all of us approaching and thus was nailed by Foxy with the stankball (an object I had made in honor of the original Teen Titans series). Upon impact, as engineered it burst apart into rancid laundry, right into his animatronic face. Bonnie groaned as he pawed to try and get it all off.

“GAH!! DAMMIT FOXY THAT SHIT IS RANK!”

Foxy guffawed at this and took cover as Bonnie started chasing him with the lightsaber.

“INDEED LAD! TIS THE STANKBALL!”

The four Displaced laughed with me at this, and I watched Bonnie throw his lightsaber through the air, arcing it like a boomerang and nailing Foxy as he ran. Bonnie jumped onto the opportunity and rushed him, whacking Foxy with his saber as he guffawed on the ground. We'd already discovered that my endoskeleton and those of my kids weren't able to be cut by even a lightsaber. Of course I theorized that weapons of the same metal might work to cut it but I didn't bother testing, as I was the only one capable of making it. Though that didn't stop Bonnie from whacking Foxy with it and lopping off chunks of his costuming (though he'd regenerate it later). While he was doing that he waved Bonbon over, and I observed him as he brought  over the remains of the stankball. Before Foxy could react, Bonnie grabbed the filthiest sock from the stankball and flossed it through Foxy's nose, causing him to immediately jerk back and try to escape.

“NYEH TIS THE SMELL OF DAVY FACKIN JONES!”

Bonnie jumped off and started sprinting from Foxy as he drew his cutlass and roared.

“YE KNOW I HAVE A MORE POWERFUL SENSE OF SMELLIN’ THAN YE!”

“Shoulda thought about that before you SUCKED ASS!”

Neither of them had lungs, none of us did, but that didn't seem to step them from trying to strangle each other. I smiled and shook my head at them and watched Bonbon sigh and approach the four Displaced and I. He spoke when he got close enough, looking over the four of them.

“Alright I’m gonna forego the whole ‘murdering you for my own continued existence’ deal for now and hope that you guys are Displaced, since otherwise you’d have memories of how to get around already. Anyway the two killing each other there are Bonnie and Foxy, over there is Toychi and I myself am called Bonbon. The nicknames are by choice though and, I’m looking at you fox boy, I will sock whoever says shit about them. Now then, what’s your deal?”

OG Freddy spoke up to the other Displaced before turning to Bonbon.

“Well, since there’s so many animatronics of similar names, might as well use our real ones.”

OG Freddy turned to Bonbon and spoke up.

“I’m Fredrick, and these are Bobby, Claire, and Frank. And yes, those are our birthnames.”

'Bobby' spoke in a low voice, seeming to think no one would hear him.

“Freakin’ dimples. Who puts dimples on animatronics?”

OG Freddy let out a sigh at this and Bonbon gave him a cheeky grin.

“Sounds like somebody’s jeal~ouuus!”

Bobby looked up at Bonbon, before smiling.

“Yeah right. You’re just jealous that you don’t have the originality of us four. We have dead children and killer programming inside us, do you?”

“We have chunks of a sociopathic human-turned-bear in our heads, unbreakable endoskeletons, and full control over our actions little mister computer code for brains.”

“Can you teleport?”

Bobby warped from view and OG Freddy seemed miffed that he hadn't been told about him having that ability.

“DARN IT BOBBY! JUST FREAKIN’ TELL US IF YOU LEARN SOMETHING LIKE THAT!”

Bonbon kept up the grin as he snapped a paw and warped out, poking Bobby's shoulder before warping back. He stuck out his tongue at Bobby and spoke.

“Yessum. Can you play guitar AND shoot lightning?”

He took out his electric bass guitar and strummed it, finishing by shooting out a few bolts of lightning into the air. OG Freddy responded to this.

“Bobby can. But he’s probably on Mars or something right now. Not sure about lightning yet, as we’ve only had these bodies for almost a week.”

OG Freddy seemed to have an idea and gained a wide grin.

“But can you do this?”

He pulled out a microphone and started playing Toreador March from withing his system. A few seconds later, Bonbon jumped backwards, seeing an illusion of some sort. Bonbon grinned and narrowed his eyes at him and OG Freddy flinched back in similar fashion. So both had the ability to project jumpscare illusions... Cool. OG Freddy looked back to where Bonbon stood with the same cheeky grin.

“Again I say yessum.”

OG Freddy caught a brief glance up at something in the sky and smiled.

“Do you have an orbital laser cannon?”

Before Bonbon could respond, OG Freddy held out a paw, holding up three fingers, before counting down to zero, and Bobby teleporting next to him, with a cliche button remote with only a big red button on it, that he quickly pushed, causing a giant laser to fire from some sort of space construct before hitting a mountain in the distance, destroying it.

“In case you’re wondering.”

Bobby spoke up.

“I was able to steal some stuff from abandoned space stations aliens built in places in this universe, before bringing them to one place, and building a space cannon.”

Bobby handed the remote to me.

“You can have this. Consider it a present for the knowledge you gave us. Plus, I gave it a party setting, so you can fire nachos at invading armies.”

I shook my head and passed it back.

“Eh you don’t have to pay me kid. Besides if I wanted a space station then I could just magic one up for myself. Plus the nachos thing I can do anyway.”

“But orbital space cannons make everything cooler, than just snapping your fingers.”

Bobby sighed, before teleporting off somewhere.

“I have no idea how he does that stuff.” OG Freddy idly commented.

“I swear he was perhaps the smartest person in our world, and we had people who started colonizing planets.”

I shrugged.

“Cool. Anyway gimme a sec to break those two up.”

I snapped a paw and summoned up Bonnie and Foxy floating them apart. I sighed and snapped a paw, yanking the sock from Foxy’s nose.

“Bonnie, Foxy play nice.”

They both kept glaring.

“I said PLAY NICE DAMMIT!”

I skooshed their faces together and they scrambled to get apart. Both of them sighed and gave halfassed apologies. Bonnie looked back at all of the Displaced and Foxy wandered off.

“Uh...What’s the deal with these guys Bossman?”

I decided to have a little fun with everyone. I knew Bonnie wouldn't fall for it, but I dramatically sighed anyway and gt started.

“Son...They’re from the future!”

Bonnie blinked once before looking at Bobby. I watched Bonnie sweep the leg Karate Kid style and knocked all of the four Displaced over and grabbed Bobby’s neck in his claw.

“NICE TRY FUTURE ME I KNOW HOW MUCH OF AN ASSHOLE YOU ARE! And don’t bother warping we both know my claw can negate that!”

“Maybe for current you.”

Bobby started with a smile on his face.

“But I’ve gotten a few upgrades. I might not be able to teleport, but I can still do this.”

Bobby punched Bonnie in the face with enough force to push him back and force him to let go. Bonnie responded by bringing his lightsaber around and slicing through Bobby’s left arm and lopping it off. Alright, so these guys most definitely didn't have the same endoskeleton's as I. Good to know.

“Apparently some downgrades too Future-Me.”

He tapped his lightsaber against his own arm, where it cut through the costuming but bounced off his endoskeleton.

“You got that ability removed in a freak accident involving popcorn, nachos, and a Shiftling. Besides, I can repair myself.”

Bobby made to pick up his arm, but it disappeared in a white flash, before growing back out of his wound.

“...Ability? You mean you were stupid enough to replace your entire endoskeleton?”

“Well, more like forcibly removed.”

“...Did you get hit reeeeaaallly hard on the head at some point? Enough to shake your brain loose and make you think that made any sense?”

“A lot actually. As a reminder, don’t insult gods who can control the very fabric of the universe. With a single snap, they not only imploded Bonbon, but temporarily messed up all the other animtronics including Golden Freddy, before removing the indestructible endoskeleton.”

OG Freddy sighed, before stepping in.

“Okay, this has gone on long enough. We’re not from the future, we’re a group of friends displaced as the FNAF crew.”

Bonnie deadpanned. And here came him finally letting on that he wasn't fooled.

“No shit sherlock. I was seeing how full of shit this guy was. I’m not stupid enough to insult a god, and besides that Bossman’s not dumb enough to get messed with, even by a more powerful being. Besides, the endoskeleton is me. It’s like talking about removing a skeleton from a human and expecting them to live. Besides Bossman would put me in a new one if that did happen and my soul is made with its own patterns to it. Can’t be messed with by anyone other than Bossman, plus the fact that he’d be the only one I’d trust to make me a new body. So guy who is almost but not quite as handsome as me what’s your actual deal?”

OG Freddy responded to this before Bobby got the chance.

“Not all of us get to have our own souls. We all lost ours a week ago, and are now forced to live with a bloodthirsty child soul in us that wants to do kill most adults we see.”

“Tough shit. Mine’s made from scraps and shavings offa Bossmans’. And besides that, you’re still here ain’t ya? That means even if it’s been monkeyed with it’s still there in some way. Just keep someone around that can knock some sense into you when you go crazy.”

“You curse a lot, don’t you.”

OG Freddy gave a half-hearted smile.

“But I still miss my soul. I can’t even remember what having a conscience is like. I could kill people, and not even care, as long as no children are hurt.”

“...You don’t seem to be listening. You know how you’re all depressed and shit? That’s YOU feeling that! You don’t FEEL having a soul dude that’s just some meta magical shit. You are aware of yourself, and the only one making you think that you wouldn’t care is you. Someone else is in your head? Then FIGHT BACK. You’re in control right now, aren’t you? There some child telling you what to do now? No? There ya fucking go. And yeah I do cuss a lot, I was made with a  basic replication of Bossman’s personality as a teenager and he wasn’t the most caring of buggers to any random fucker to walk by.”

OG Freddy gave another small smile.

“I don’t know if what you’re saying will even work. Or if the child will just leave me, making me nothing but a shell with a metal skeleton.”

He turned to face me.

“I think I’m ready to leave.”

I nodded.

“Alright then. And remember, whether the child is in there too or not, you got just as much right to the body as he/she/it. And in terms of power then I could just as well charge you up with the same biz I made my kids with. And  specialize in mental magic stuffs, so I could help there too.”

“Nah. I’d prefer to just keep learning how to use the powers I’ve got. They might not be as powerful as you and your children, but they can get the job done. And thanks for helping us figure out some interesting ways to use our powers. Next thing I’m gonna learn is how to go invisible.”

He handed me the token they had made. “You think you can send that into the multiverse?”

I gave the kid a thumbs up and threw it out into the void. A version of it immediately appeared and clanged directly onto my head. I took it and put it into my chest with all my other tokens.

“As always the Displaced that makes a token outside of his/her/their universe has one appear there. That was a copy of your token for me to have and such. Anyway, our contract is now complete and such stuff so bye!”

“Bye!”

I sighed as they faded from view. That was fun, and I hoped that I'd meet them again sometime. I turned and popped my back a few times before hearing a roar in the sky above me. I tilted my head and looked up to see a horde of dragons crossing the sky above me and shiftings darting about in a panic. It seemed the dragon migration had come early this year...

Chapter Twenty Seven: The Ballad Of Picklechu Part One: Springtrap

---Picklechu POV---

What am I?

A Pichu, born not of egg nor gods but rather crafted, formed into life by one who knows not the repercussions of his own actions rather than the paths of nature.

I am not truly a son of Arceus, I am born to a heretic who would create one in his image but not with his power, but I still desire to spread his word. I walk a path of my own, not of light nor dark nor anything in between. I can feel it in my very being that I am not a true creature, rather than a construct of flesh and thunder brought to life by unnatural forces of chaos. I know what I was meant to be as well as the intent behind my existence, but I know not if I should follow it.

Am I true, a follower that seeks to rise form the unnatural murkiness of his birth?

Or am I heathen, a wretched thing meant to falter and sink to darkness in its desire to devour all things?

I know not such things, and that is why I set out. I speak my goodbyes to the one who wrought me of his magic, and take the sword he offered me as I begin my journey.

I know not if I will find myself, but I find my thoughts drawn to the odd creature that bothers my maker so. She who looks human, but is undoubtedly not... That girl who flew the skies in a streak of light but seemed to carry a burden with her, a chain that she wears down to her very being. A sadness... I find myself wondering what could have made such a creature, only to cause such damage to her... And so I set out, a pack of supplies on my back and and a katana taller than myself sheathed on my back with it.

I stand now at the very precipice of this journey, that barrier which divides the world form the lands of Fazbear. I take my first steps, leaving the realm I know and entering that which I do not. I can feel it in the air, the trail left by the child... I am the first of my kind created by Fazbear, but with that I feel myself holding an unintended binding to that force of nature which is mine to control. I feel the static of the clouds and lightning, the voice of thunder in the distance, and even the trail of energy left behind by creatures on the level of Fazbear and the child. I follow it, my goal distant but not beyond reach...

------

Days pass as I wander, only stopping on occasion to forage for that bounty of nature which is to be found in the forest I find myself in.  A wolf of wood seems to think me prey, but a few strikes of my blade and he decides to find an easier meal. The map I carry in my pack claims I am now in the forest of Everfree, but I care not for such as I follow the trail left in the skies by the child who bothers me so. Then I heard it. A voice, light and sounding of a vaguely forced cheeriness.

"I love the woods. It's a fun place to be, really. I don't get why I don't get to go on the surface... It's not like they're actually looking for me..."

I finally gain a good look at her. She still bears the look of a teenage human but I sense her to be something else... An amalgam. Something formed from bits of other things and bound into a single being... One of her eyes bears an electric royal blue glow, and the other she hides behind a wall of ebony hair. I gain a glance at it as she walks, and see that it has an iris of a gold-green color, with darkness in the white of it. She looks around and turns back, continuing to speak to herself.

"Eheh... I'm outsiii~iiiide! Humm... I know Daddy'll be mad if he finds out... Oh man, I better get back. He was tinkering so I should have time but..."

She shakes her head and starts jogging off. So her father is the source of the burden which binds her spirit? That gave way to a number of bad ideas... I did not know if I was a true knight of Arceus, but I did know that I would not allow for such a thing! I moved and followed the girl, keeping out of sight. Eventually she reached a hidden cave, one bearing a tree crafted of grand crystal and seeming to give me a feeling of peace, one that I shook off immediately. The girl moved her hand a certain way and a rift in reality appeared, a portal to an unknown location. She stepped one foot through before turning her head and seeing me where I stood a few feet away.

"Dyah!  You're one of the Pokke-Man things that Golden Freddy made! Ohmanohmanhoman I c-can't let you tell him about this! Daddy'd dissolve me into nothing for that!"

She lunged and grabbed me under the arms and I gave no resistance. Following her was my goal, and this fit with that.

"Pichu, Pipi chu."

I will not give this place away, child.

"Y...You won't?"

Hmph. So she held the ability which Fazbear possessed, the ability to comprehend the meaning of my 'speaking'.

"Pchu! Pipich-chu."

No. I will keep this secret if it means you are kept from danger.

"W-well.. Sorry little fella, I hate doing this to something so adorable... daw you even have a little backpack... But I'm afraid you may have to stay with me a little while until I can trust you."

I nodded and moved out of her grip, settling on one of her shoulders. I held out a paw to shake.

"Pichupi."

I am known as Picklechu the knight.

She giggled and shook it, giving me a slightly timid look.

"I...I-I'm Crosswire."

"Pipichuchu."

A pleasure to meet you, Crosswire.

She carried me into the rift and it sealed behind us, and I head the sounds of metalworking and a forge nearby. The child snuck us past a doorway and into a small chamber, with a simple bed sparse of bedding other than single pillow.

"This is...U-um this is my room."

I nodded and I heard a voice and something the same size as Fazbear approaching.

"Crosswire! Did you leave your room!?"

She gained a look of fear in her eyes and responded.

"N-no daddy!"

"Good! Still, I'd like to show you the latest alterations I've made with my septima glaive. It now has an Animetal blade, sharpened enough that if effort is put into a swing then it'll cleave through even one of the other animatronics' endoskeletons like any other metal!"

Crosswire seemed to panic as he approached, and I watched her concentrate a moment, after which her right arm seemed to shift, gaining the looks of tree bark and plant matter. She grabbed me with her other arm and used the right one to scoop a hole in the ground, which she placed me in. He right arm extended into roots of some sort which she wrapped me in, creating a small pocket in the ground for me and storing me there. She scooped earth over the hollow pocket but left a slit for me to view from, seeming to try and make herself seem as if she hadn't been doing anything. Then I saw him.

He stood at a height equal to that of Fazbear himself, but with a form of gold seemingly tainted with green. Rather than a bear he seemed to emulate a rabbit of some sort, and through the holes of his costume I could see his metal skeleton, covered in a fleshy material which grew all throughout him, and I could feel the power pouring from it and into he himself. On his right hip was a metal hilt of some sort, without a blade to it. I came to the conclusion that it was a similar blade to the one wielded by the child of Fazbear Bonnie, a lightsaber. In his right hand he held a glaive of an unknown black material, with lines bearing a white glow across it. Bound into it was a white gem, which seemed to focus the power held in the glaive itself. The glaive's edges weren't crafted of the same black material as the base however, rather being the same metal as the animatronics' skeleton and sharpened to a fine edge. He looked at Crosswire with a twisted smile.

"Soon enough we'll be ready to face them, and-"

He lost his grin as he noticed something. Crosswire spoke nervously.

"W-what's wrong?"

He slowly reached out and grasped a leaf that was stuck in her hair. Her eyes widened and she flinched as he delivered a fist across her jaw. I struggled against the roots she had generated to hold me here, to try and defend her from this, only to find myself completely immobilized. I couldn't reach my blade to cut through, and even when my thunder did not seem to affect them. I glared at the rabbit as he stood over the terrified child.

"What did I SAY about going outside!?"

"Th-that I'd lure them back and get us both dead and they'd dissolve me..."

"So WHY exactly were you outside!?"

"I-I just wanted to-"

"Oh okay, you WANTED TO! That just makes it PERFECTLY FINE that you could have KILLED ME! BUT HEY, YOU GOT TO GO OUTSIDE!"

"I-I-"

Another strike. Fury poured through me as I was forced to watch this, and a desire for nothing more than to strike this wretch down and defend the child with all my might. A few minutes passed before the wretch left and brought up a wall of stone to seal the doorway and trap the girl here in her chambers. When he was gone the girl cried to herself for a moment before reaching down and reabsorbing the roots which bound me and releasing me. I was unsure what to do, so when the girl hugged me to her chest as if I were a teddy bear I did nothing to resist her other than turning myself around and hugging her. Neither of us spoke for a few moments as she held me and I did my best to comfort her. She spoke in a small, timid voice.

"Th-thank you..."

I simply nodded. "Pichu. Pichupi."

You are more than welcome...

She set me down and seemed to be upset with herself. "I-I'm sorry...I know it must not be pleasant to be near me..."

"Pichpi?"

What do you mean by that?

"D-daddy says I'm an abomination of different things, and that the only th-thing I'm good for is helping him make destruction..."

I looked at her blankly for a moment before responding. "PICHUCHUPI!?"

What?!

I took her tear-lined face in my paws as she looked down at me. "PIPICHCHU! PIPICHU!"

Child you are no abomination! Neither are you bound to such an awful fate!

"Wh-what do you mean?"

"Pichpi!"

Do you want to be such, or is it the will of the one who struck you?

"D-daddy says it's what he made me for... A-and he'll melt me back into raw components if I don't do as he says and help destroy Golden Freddy..."

"Pichuchupi?"

Does he not threaten the same if you go out of this place? And is that not the threat he claims that Fazbear offers?

"Y-yeah... B-but it wouldn't matter if I melted..."

"Pichupi!?"

And why is that!?

"Golden Freddy hates daddy and he'll hate me too, and Daddy doesn't care..."

I put a paw onto her shoulder and offered a simple phrase that I knew would carry weight with the child

"Pichu."

I care.

Her eyes widened and tears came to them again as she grabbed me and hugged me against her chest again. I heard a rumble from her stomach and she blushed, putting me down. I turned my backpack around and started rummaging to take out some of the food I had with me to give her, only to be stopped by her.

"I-I can take care of it myself..."

Her arm gained the same look of tree bark covered plant matter. I raised an eyebrow at her and she explained.

"I-I'm made of all sorta of things, so I can sorta shapeshift... I can morph small part of myself to have the qualities of different creatures and things, so I can do stuff like this to get stuff to eat."

A small branch grew from her palm, slowly growing into the form of an apple which she plucked off her hand with a wince. She held it out to me and I took it in my paws with uncertainty.

"Pichupi?"

Isn't the purpose of eating to replenish oneself, not slowly degrade oneself?

"W-well daddy says that he wasted too much energy in making me so it doesn't matter if I live off my own energy until I run out... I-I can make apples to make myself feel less hungry when I need to, so it's alright..."

I could tell she had vast power within her, but still... She could only last so long before running out. Her biology might allow her to live that way for weeks, months, years even, but that was still finite... I gave her back the apple she had generated and reached into my bag and took out a small bag of berries that I had with me. I took one out and offered it to her. She took it and raised an eyebrow.

"Um...What's this?"

"Pipichu."

That is a berry.

"What's a b-"

I cut her off by pushing her arm so the berry went into her mouth, and then pushed her jaw to make her chew. I moved away and she chewed it on her own, her eyes widening.

"Mmm! Ish good!"

She took the bag from me and started scarfing it down. I didn't blame her for it, to taste something other than apples produced by oneself for the first time undoubtedly merited such a reaction. When she was halfway through the small baggie she blinked and looked back to me, seeming to get a bit scared

"Um... I-I'm sorryIshould'veaskedbeforetakingthisfromyoupleasedon'tbemadatme!"

When she was done with her outburst almost be reflex flinched and curled up to brace for a blow... The child believed it normal for one with anger to immediately assault her... I felt incalculable sorrow at this, and walked to the child and placed a paw on her shoulder as a way to offer comfort.

"Pichpi."

Even if I was mad, I would never strike you.

She moved so her unblocked eye could see me.

"H-huh? I thought..."

She seemed to quiet herself after that. I patted her.

"Pich?"

Thought what?

"I-it's stupid...Daddy says I shouldn't think... It just makes him get mad..."

I put a paw under her chin and lifted it for her to see me. She seemed to consider me before speaking again.

"W-well... I thought that being mad is when people hit each other... It's how it is with my daddy..."

I crawled onto her shoulder and put a paw on either side of her face and made her look at me.

"Pichu pichu....Pichupi."

Child your creator is unworthy of the title father... Only the worst of beings allow their anger to translate into action, and he is one of them...

She went silent after that and hugged me close to her, considering my words.

---------

Some time passed with the two of us trapped in that chamber, living off of the supplies in my pack and doing our best to pass the time. Occasionally Springtrap would enter and present the latest weapon or item he had crafted and Crosswire would hide me in the ground, though not bound as I was the first time. Crosswire was kept in her chamber so she never had the chance to do anything that could anger him. All the while I did my best to teach her about the world and it workings while she looked to me with awe. Over time I did my best to build confidence in her and show her that she could be her own being, and all the ways her creator was so very wrong. I was trapped there alongside her, but even if I were offered a way out I would not take it if it meant abandoning the child. We came to have a friendship of sorts, and I... I began to find myself trying to act as an older brother to her, being an anchor she could moor herself to. I couldn't stand to see her suffer, and I decided myself to someday deliver her from this fate. All this finally came to an escalated end after some time had passed...

I was still awake, while Crosswire slept, holding me like a safety blanket. I heard the sounds of Springtrap approaching, and I did my best to alert Crosswire so that she could hide me, or at least to get out of her grip and hide myself. Crosswire rolled over, pinning me down. I did my best to alert her as the wall unfolded and I glimpsed Springtrap's silhouette approaching down the hall.

"Pichu! Pipi!"

Crosswire! Awaken!

She blearily opened an eye.

"Hmm? Whazzat Picklechu?"

"I KNEW IT!"

She lurched and flinched back as she looked up to see Springtrap through the opened wall, seething with a manic rage. He slowly walked towards us and Crosswire attempted to calm him.

"I-I can expl-"

"I KNEW THIS WOULD HAPPEN! Allowing you to live was my worst mistake, AND NOW YOU'VE ALLOWED MY WORST ENEMY TO HAVE A CREATION IN MY OWN REALM!"

"He isn't gonna do anyth-"

"YOU MEAN LIKE YOU DIDN'T DO ANYTHING? OTHER THAN ALLOW THIS THING TO GET IN!"

"H-he isn't a thing!"

"And now you even raise your voice to me!?"

Springtrap drew his glaive. "I should have ended you a long time ago!"

Crosswire had put herself between me and him, but I still could see the tears on her face and the terror she felt. Before the blade could even come close to harming her I intervened, drawing my sword and parrying the blow, only to be thrown against a wall in an aura of magic. Crosswire cried out.

"Picklechu!"

She was cut off by Springtrap throwing her to the wall opposite me, after which he seized me by the throat. He turned his head to her slightly.

"I'll finish you in a moment... And YOU...."

He moved a hand and the ground burst apart into a  pit of magma. He held me over it with a violent grin.

"You might not be a normal rat, but I know how to drown you anyway!"

Then I saw her. Crosswire had stood up, and was looking at me and Springtrap with a mixed gaze. Terror. Uncertainty. But then I saw it... The spark. The spark of life, the will to defend what is ones own... The one who had made her and given her hate versus the one who  put her at risk but offered kindness and compassion... She made her choice, surging forward and delivering a fist into his shoulder and sending him careening away and then grabbing me out of the air and into a tight hug. She turned her head to see Springtrap getting up. She set me down and stood in front of me, raising her fists into an uncertain stance, attempting to fight despite her terror. Springtrap approached and a few times Crosswire cut him off with rays of energy from her eyes, to no avail.

I watched him raise a fist to strike her again, and I finally felt my rage towards him and his actions build to a critical point. I rushed forward, a white glow covering me as I went. I blocked his fist and bounced him back, lunging in again and again with my sword, dueling against his glaive. He began to ignite his weapon with a green glow, and I charged myself in an aura of lightning. He roared at me as we fought and I glared at him. Finally he threw me to the side again with his magic and dodged forward to strike Crosswire instead. He roared as his 'septima' ignited and he accessed an ability with it.

"Psycho spiral!!"

A whirlwind of white and green energy tore through the air around his glaive as he brought its full force to bear against her. I did not think of anything but protecting her as the aura of white light engulfed me. This was a light which I now know, a light of evolution. As it came across me, permeating my entire being I found myself wielding a power then unknown to me, and with it a technique which I knew in that instant...

"PIKA-CHUUU!"

Volt Tackle!

Green lightning clashed with gold as our blades were brought to bear against each other in that moment, and the fury of a demon faced that of one protecting his sibling. After a moment we both were repelled by each other, and I landed in front of Crosswire where she stood in fear. Springtrap spoke slowly.

"You want that wretched little thing so badly...? Fine...Y'know what? From those little tokens I've learned how to send things out into the void where they can never find their way out... You want her that badly? You can HAVE her!"

In a single move he lashed out with his claw, tearing a rift to what I could only identify as the void he spoke of... He lunged and grasped both of us by the throats and threw us into the rift with a final scream of rage.

"ENJOY YOURSELVES IN THE VOID!!"

I flailed my limbs as went, no longer in a realm where gravity bound me and unable to steer myself. I struggled there, the breath being sucked from me in the black expanse. A green tendril, seeming to be something between a tentacle and a vine came to me and wrapped around my waist from somewhere out of my sight.. It pulled me and I found that it extended from the palm of Crosswire, who opened her hand into a translucent flower which she planted over my face, instantly forming an airtight seal and giving me air to breathe. She looked terrified as she darted her glowing eyes about the darkness. I patted her and she calmed, bringing me closer to her. It seemed she was capable of dwelling in the depths of space even, without breath nor gravity.  Though... This was not space. There were no stars, no lights to follow other than the blue glow of Crosswire's eye. Neither of us could speak nor hear, and we both looked around in fear at the eternal absence which engulfed us... Tears hung around Crosswire's eye as she brought me close to her, terrified at what had happened to us. I did my best to offer comfort, but even I knew that we had no way out...

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Oh, I wouldn't be so certain."

Both of us flinched back at the voice which seemed to resound throughout our minds, and in front of us a small platform of jagged stone seemed to appear. When we approached it impossibly pulled on us with its own gravity.  Slowly a bridge of further jagged stone extended from it, leading off into the distance to a larger platform where an odd figure stood... Waiting for us...

 

 

 

 

 

---Third POV---

Springtrap roared with rage as he disposed of the girl, hatred pouring through him. After a moment he steeled himself and rolled his shoulders. He didn't need her anyway... He had others to fight beside him. His own form he had improved upon and reconstructed by this point, integrating all his developments, and finally ready to move... As he looked back he saw his own creations awaken, seven pairs of eyes coming to life with burning lights. The time had come...

All of what Golden Freddy held dear in this world would soon meet an end...

Chapter Twenty Eight: Who Was I, Who Am I, Who Will I Be...

----Third POV, Chaos Jenny's Equestria----

The lights illuminating Chaos’s chamber turned off, and the lid started going up, signalling to Chaos that she was awakened.

‘Has Robotboy contacted me?’ Chaos asked.

[Forgive me mistress, but this unit wanted to test some things.] The computer spoke.

Chaos sighed. The link told her what it wanted, to give her a  test if she was capable of movement without the chaos crystal offering power. She moved her hands through the water to clamp onto the edges of the container that kept her charged. It took everything in her systems to pull herself out, and once out, fell over the edge.

‘I’m assuming this is what you want?’

The computer sounded prideful, [Indeed.]

Chaos felt as close to tired as possible, and sighed. She could feel her power decreasing quickly.

[I detect a power fluctuation. Permission to scan?] Before Chaos could say anything, a strange sound, like something ripping, along with a ‘clang’ of metal hitting metal. Chaos raised an eyebrow.

She turned around to see a golden coin about the size of a hockey puck, but less thick. The teenage robot picked the strange object, and saw some kind of bear she recognized emblazoned upon it. A somewhat familiar voice echoed out from it.

“Hmm? Oh, another summon! Well I have nothing better to do so~”

A wave of light erupted out of the coin and when it cleared a being she recognized as Golden Freddy from the Five Nights At Freddy’s games. Chaos’s eyes widened in surprise and disbelief. “W-wha…?”

The bear turned and stretched before turning around to look at her. Seeing an empty room he tilted his head to face her where she lay.

“...Whatcha doin’ on the floor?”

---Golden Freddy POV---

I blinked at the girl as she lay on the ground in front of me, staring with an expression turned blank with surprise and shock. She looked like a familiar character, though I couldn’t put my finger on why.

“... Whatcha doin’ on the floor?”

Surprise turned to an almost pout. “Power levels are low…” She grumbled.

“Ooohhhh. Well that’s easy!”

I ignited my hands with a golden aura and then stopped.

“Uh, you have a power core or something? I just realized blasting you with lightning might not be the best idea.”

Shock filled her face, then she darkened. “I lost that years ago… Nothing short of the Crystal Heart could replace it.”

“Well that just sounds silly!”

I clapped my hands and summoned up a chunk of blank crystal and charged it with power, probably not enough to win a fight against Celestia but enough that she could move. When I was done the thing bore a golden glow and I held it out.

“Give ‘dem apples a try!”

Her face was pure ‘WTF’. She shook her head and took it in her hand. She looked at it for a second, then smiled. Her chest opened up, and she placed the new power core into her chest. It closed up, and she got up. She looked like she was made to seem demonic, spikes nearly everywhere and all in shades of red and flames.

"So, how do you like dem apples?”

“I love them! Thank you mister…” She let it hang.

“Ah, how rude of me. My name is Golden Freddy Fazbear, and you are?”

“Chaos Jenny. Pleasure to meet you.”

I felt a weird buzz in the back of my head… Like I knew her somehow? I shrugged it off.

“Nice to meet you to. Y’know you’re one of the first robotic Displaced I’ve met.”

Chaos seemed confused, “Displaced?”

I blinked. “Ohhhh… You don’t know about the Displaced? Dang, you haven’t been around that much then...”

She rolled her eyes, “Just download the information for me, if you can.”

I blinked. “Y’know that thing I said about being the first robotic Displaced I’ve met? I don’t have much experience with the whole ‘data manipulation’ deal, despite being an animatronic. Howsabout I just explain it to ya?”

She sighed, “Fine… Keep it short though.”

Grah! There was that freakin’ buzzing again! I shook it off again and got to explaining.

“Okay so the Displaced are people that have been scattered across the multiverse usually by this jag called the Merchant and are turned into different characters previously believed to be fictional. Most people that become Displaced are in cosplay of some sort and so they become the character they were Displaced as after buying an item from the Merchant or some other jerk that does similar stuff, though I’ve heard mixed ideas. Basically the Displaced communicate with the use of tokens, items bound to them that are flung into the void and scattered across the universes of other Displaced. Such as the coin you found a moment ago, that was my own token. There’s a load of Displaced of all sorts and levels of power, I myself am medium to high level in power. Some Displaced are pretentious heroes others are heroes that are willing to listen to other opinions, some are bad guys and destroyers, some just want to do shit without following the rules of others. I myself am chaotic neutral. I won’t mess with you if you don’t mess with me. The same goes for people that help me, of course. If you’re chill, I’m chill. But that’s just me. Y’get all that?”

When I was done speaking a wave of the same buzzing went over me. I gave her an odd look as she spoke.

“I’m a literal computer. I got it.” She saw me staring and asked, “Something wrong?”

I narrowed my eyes and glared.

“Who are you? Seriously, why the hell do I keep getting this weird feeling offa you in the back of my head?”

“I said my name’s Chaos Jenny. I don’t think I’ve ever met you.”

“Maybe not me as I am now but what’s your Earth name? The one you bore as a human.”

She gave me a scowl. “Violet Hope. Hope as in the orphanage.”

Then it broke. Everything… A splitting pain tore through my mind as I let out a scream of pain, finally remembering everything… everyone.  I finally remembered who I was, one chunk of memories at a time, right from when I was ten and my life had its first big change...

-----------

 

I was ten years old at the time, living alone with my father. I had been dragged out of the house by him to go to some funeral for my aunt and uncle. I didn't know it then, but they'd died in a car crash, with only one thing remaining of them.

Their son, Joseph. A kid five years younger than me and a sobbing wreck. He honestly had no idea what was going on other than his parents suddenly being gone and him being alone. My father was talking with someone, a lawyer to the two deceased. I'd managed to figure out through context they were dealing with matters of custody for the kid, as my father was his godfather.

"Look Derek the kid's got no family other than you. Are you really going to throw him to the streets?"

"Ugh fine... I already have my own kid to deal with but fine. I'll break the news to him later..."

I didn't pay much attention to their conversation, and rather went up to the kid. I wasn't really sure what to do so I patted his shoulder awkwardly and spoke to him without  a single drop of tact.

"So um... I think you're gonna be living with me and my dad now since we're family or something."

Like I said, no tact. The kid was still teary eyed but now just a tad curious and confused.

"S-so... You're like a brother?"

"Uh not really..."

His jaw quivered as he locked with the expression of a kicked puppy. I frantically tried to make him feel better from that.

"U-Uh actually what I meant was 'Uh not really I am you big brother'! Eheh..."

His face was still covered in tears and crying but he threw his arms around my torso and resumed his crying.

---------

As time went on I somewhat instinctively slipped into the role of being the older brother. My father faded from view most of the time and played a role in the background. By the time I was fifteen and the kid was ten I finally could see how much of a drunken asshole the guy was. He worked and  brought in money but I was the one who actually took care of the kid. I got the groceries and made the food, and all that he did was a work a few hours and then drink himself silly and lock himself in the basement doing god knows what. I did what I could for the kid, and mostly got him over his parents with two little somethings that could make his tragedy seem like something that shouldn't have such a big hold on him.

Lovecraft and anime. In hindsight reading a five year old Lovecraft for bedtime stories and showing him anime that even I (at age ten) shouldn't have been allowed to see was a terrible idea but I was ten at the time when I started taking care of him and trying to figure out how to grow up myself, so I think some slack is in order. With the horrors of Lovecraft (which he took a slight obsession to for a short period) I taught the kid that everything happens because the universe hates us, but countered it with Gurren Lagann to teach him that you should never give up and if the universe gives you shit then throw it right back in the universes face BECAUSE THE UNIVERSE CAN EAT A DICK.

Good god was I lucky he didn't turn out as a serial killer because of me...

Anyway, at some point Joseph managed to find a friend his own age in the form of one of our neighbors. They were a family of five, two parents with three kids. I myself didn't have much time for making my own friends between facing bullies at school (whom I quickly made myself a jagged and barbed enemy to face when they tried to mess with me), my own school stuff, and keeping track of Joseph. That's how I met Jack. As Joseph befriended his sister Jen, I became friends with Jack himself. We relied on each other at times, I'd give him access to stuff that most kids' parents would bar them from and he and his older brother Will helped me out occasionally whenever my dad didn't actually have money for me to use for food.

Will never really engaged with me other than helping Jack smuggle food out of their house for when we were in rough periods, but Jack became my best friend and most trusted ally over the years. Over time I kept Joseph on a good path, but along the way became a cynical sort of person. I'd defend my friends and cousin/brother to my last but that didn't mean I was a good kid. I resented my 'father' and would dig in my heels whenever someone tried to show authority over me. It was a rough time for me, growing up, but I survived. I refused to see any other option. I made my own path and raised Joseph as best as I could in a crappy house with little money, and the day I turned eighteen I got to work, writing (and possibly forging) the documents as needed and forcing the system to work for me so that I could do two things for Joseph.

I took custody over him and kicked my drunken asshole of a father out. That was the last time I ever saw or wanted to see my father ever again.

Even with his drinking that was the one time he ever tried to strike either me or Joseph but by that point I was sick and tired of being the sheepish kid that took his shit, so y'know what I did?

I kicked his ass, threw him out of my life and Josephs, and did the job of being a father that he never did myself. I got my own job and did as I always had, making my own path but making sure Joseph didn't get left behind. I never told him what had really happened, or what had happened with my father. As far as he knew, legally my father still had custody over him, and that the jerk had just ran off and OD'ed somewhere. As always I kept him in the dark about what I did for him, and planned to someday tell him...That was a few months before Joseph (who later started getting called 'Kyth' by his friends because of the love of Lovecraft I had instilled in him) started the sixth grade with Jen, and the two made one of their best friends there, a girl by the name of Violet.

---------

 

I found myself sitting in an old beat up van, looking over everything to make sure that it was ready to go. It was the first day back to school, and I was making sure nothing could make me late in taking my cousin to get there in time. I turned with a grin to face the two kids sitting in the back. Wait...Two? Sitting there alongside Kyth there was a young girl, about the same age as he was, with long brown hair going down her back. Huh. It was Jack's little sister, Jen. I woulda figured that Jack would have taken her to school already.

"Uh... Hey Jen. What're you doing here?"

She responded with a smile.

"Jack's asleep and I gotta get to school!"

"Okay but shouldn't y-"

Kyth cut me off.

"C'mon Cal we gotta get there before we're late!"

I sighed and turned back to them with a renewed grin, keeping myself upbeat and cheery as long as I was around them.

"Alrighty then! Les' go!"

I got the van going and drove off, rocketing onto the road. I talked to them as we went.

"Alrighty kids you ready for your first day of the sixth grade?"

They cheered and nodded and after a few minutes we arrived. The two of them rushed out of the car and I shook my head them with a smile. I got out of the van and grabbed my backpack out, slinging a single strap over my shoulder. I wasn't in much of a hurry, with school I didn't have much passion, but I always (to the confusion and displeasure of the teachers) kept excellent grades and always showed up for tests and finished early. It was one of the little pleasures I took for myself, making them scratch their heads in confused anger. After a few minutes faffing about on the old phone I had I finally started walking towards the other students around the school. I overheard something nearby, Kyth shouting with someone. I heard the other guy first as they went back and forth.

"YOU WANT A PIECE OF ME!?"

“NO, I want two but there’s not enough of you there for even ONE!”

The other guy seemed to one of the jocks of Kyth's grade, and after seeing Jen helping another girl pick up her scattered belongings I could easily figure out why Kyth was on the verge of getting into a fight with the guy. The jock roared and charged for Kyth.

“THAT’S IT!”

I decided to get involved at this point, grabbing the jock and holding him back. I leaned in to the guy and glared at him as I spoke.

“Now then I think that we can all agree that this should stop now before the teacher who’s watching across the yard comes over and get everyone in trouble on the FIRST day of school! Capische?”

The jock glared at me and seemed to consider if he really wanted to take the chance on a simple fight. He moved his shoulder out of my grip and slunk away, muttering. I turned and raised an eyebrow to Kyth with a level expression.

“Cousin, why did I just find you at odd with someone right before school?”

Kyth crossed his arms.

“What? He was being a jackass!”

I grinned at him.

“Just as I taught you to handle bullies then?”

“You know it.”

I smirked and Kyth and I looked over at Jen and the girl she was talking to.

“That’s my friend Joseph, but everyone calls him Kyth since he’s a fan of Cthulhu and stuff! The guy with him is his cousin Calvin.”

We walked up to them and Kyth waved and started talking.

“Hey there. So, I take it you two’ve met while I was dealing with that jerk?”

The girl nodded, “I’m Violet… But you can, umm... call me Vive if you're into nicknames…”

“Cool, my name’s Josep- Uh. Kyth. According to Jen and our other friends my name is now to be ‘Kyth.”

Violet giggled a bit, “Thanks for that. I don’t know what I would have done.”

Her eyes widened, “We’re gonna be late for class!”

All three of their eyes widened in fear and Kyth flung his hands onto either side of his head and.

“SHIT! C’MON VIVE AND JEN LET’S GET GOIN!”

He grabbed both of their hands and started pulling them as they struggled to run beside him. I smirked as they left.

“Good luck you three, see ya later!”

After they left I let out a sigh.

“And thus they began sixth grade. Ah well, time for me to get to the start of junior year myself.”

I hoped that he would do well. It never got easier seeing him off and leaving him at the first day of school. I was a horrible student myself but I always made sure Kyth wasn’t.  I put my hands into my pockets as I started walking a random direction in no big hurry. I stopped outside of the front entrance to the school, hiding from the view of any security cameras behind a pillar. A few minutes passed of me simply hanging out there and thinking, when I heard frantic footsteps approaching along with yelling.

"ShitshitshitshitshitshitSHITSHITSHIT I OVERSLEPT!"

I glanced around the pillar to see Jack himself running towards me, and with an evil grin  I stuck out a foot. He went sprawling and slowly stood up, turning to face me. His eyes met with mine as I gave him a cheeky smile. He growled at me with a glare.

"The hell Calvin!? I'm late for class! Wait... Why aren't you in class?"

I shrugged. "Cuz Ms. Walker is a bitch. Figured I'd start the year off right by showing up halfway into her class."

Jack sighed. He took classes way more seriously than me but I still did my best to try and weed some of that out of him. With luck someday he'd be willing to actually break a few rules to get what he wanted or needed, like me. Breaking the custody system gave me somewhat of a taste for bending rules and manipulating the system, and that was something I hoped to someday show Jack the ropes of. For the moment however he was a classic 'goody two shoes', and despite that he was still my best friend. He waved for me to follow as he started moving again. I followed him out of boredom while he talked to me.

"Well whatever! C'mon we gotta go before they think we're skipping or some shit!"

I laughed and ran behind him as we went on our way to class.

"So Cal, I'm gonna go on a limb here and guess that you at least helped me out by taking Jen to school for me?"

"Yup, her and Kyth even made a new friend like five minutes after we got here. And an enemy. Pretty good start I'd say!"

He groaned at this. Personally I always figured it was good to be able to figure out who were your allies and enemies early on, rather than finding out later and having it come back to bite you. I was a paranoid bugger even then. I looked up ahead and saw a figure that I knew could get Jack in serious trouble. I didn't give two shats about school, I could figure out every loophole the system had to offer and with a few words I could get myself out of trouble but Jack didn't have my skill for such. The guy in question was a man named Principal Fisher, a guy notorious for how harsh he was with even the smallest disciplinary matters. He hated me, and I loved trolling and fucking around with him. Out of all the teachers though he was one of the few that actually had come close to figuring out my situation with Kyth, and so I kept his focus on me rather than letting it drift to Kyth. I held out a hand and stopped Jack to warn him. If he had seen Jack then it would've been an instant detention. And considering that it was the first day of school I knew Jack'd have an aneurysm if something like that got put into his record.

"Shit! Look out dude, Principal B-hole is here!"

I shoved him behind a locker and I hid behind one on the opposite side of the hallway, and we watched the silhouette on the floor pass by us.  I went out first, checking the halls to make sure that he was gone before waving Jack that we could keep going. We found ourselves in front of the classroom and threw open the door to the classroom and made us known to those inside.

"Greetings Ms. Walker! I'm late cause I felt like it and he's late because he overslept! How ya doin!?"

And thus started the eleventh grade, in a blaze of awesomeness.

---------

Three years later...

I helped Kyth put on the final bit of his costume, a pair of jagged and demonic dragon-styled wings. I was already suited up in my Golden Freddy costume, and he was going to this convention dressed up as the parody of Cthulhu from the video game 'Cthulhu Saves The World'. I patted his shoulder with a grin under my mask.

"There ya go cuz, all ready!"

"How do I look?"

"Like a Cthulhu!"

He snickered and I poked him to get his attention.

"Seriously kid. I know you're dating Jen now and all but-"

"Yeah yeah, don't do something you wouldn't I'm only sixteen that's a big decision bladdha blah. You've given me that speech already Cal. besides, you know Jen and I aren't about the... physical... stuff."

"Yeah I know I know... But still, I just want to make sure you keep your head! So, what's the plan for tonight?"

"I meet up with Jen in her XJ9 costume while you go scare people, Mr. Golden Freddy, and Jen tells me her brother Jack is doing the same in a Necromorph costume. Later in the night we all meet up and hang out together and then go home and et cetera et cetera."

"Okay, good. See you tonight Kyth"

---------

I smiled sadly... It seemed even then I hid myself behind a facade of maddening behavior. Then it hit me. The final memories of my Displacement. But the others...They were all at the same convention as me... Jack had recommended me that shop, that meant that his yelling wasn't just pain, he was getting Displaced! Holy shit... That meant that Jen and Kyth could've been Displaced too...

Kyth was out there in the multiverse, and Jack too. That meant that they could be in total danger, or about to die, or stoned or ANYTHING! I had found Violet now after her own getting Displaced but I had to find them!

"GYAH! HOW I COULD I FORGET KYTH!?"

I grabbed Violet's shoulders and started shaking her.

"WE GOTTA FIND THEM VIOLET!"

Violet pushed me off. “The hell!? What are you talking about!?”

I must have yelled so loud she didn’t hear me. She was rubbing her pigtails like a human would ears. I let out a laugh and I grinned at her.

“Violet it’s me! Calvin! Kyth’ cousin! Remember!?”

She seemed more shocked than before. Then she glared,

“Why should I even care...? I guess it’s good to see you, but what chance is there that Kyth is still alive? I don’t even think I care anym-”

A clang echoed around the chamber as I flicked her in the head.

“Because I DIDN’T RAISE A WUSS! If Kyth got Displaced then you bet your ass he’s alive out there! And you’re one of his best friends so if you don’t have any fucks left to give I’LL loan you some ! Get me!?”

She glared at me, “I wasn’t there…”

“Doesn’t matter! Friendship and shit transcends all other shits!”

Chaos didn’t seem phased. “I wasn’t at the convention. I didn’t even have a costume to go. How was I Displaced?”

“You’re not a human anymore since you’ve been made into a fictional character, and besides that you’ve been sent into an alternate version of Equestria! And on top of all that, you got my token! Tokens don’t go around randomly, they go find other Displaced!”

Chaos facepalmed, “When I was Displaced, you guys were gone for weeks! I was heading to the con when a bomb went off! The war started… I was about to die, when I was given a deal. I took it, and know I only have negative emotions. So excuse me if being in Equestria for years, hunted as a demon, without any stupid friends to help me has changed me!”

I didn’t move at all and slowly narrowed my face into a glare which she seemed slightly unnerved by after a moment of silence. I spoke slowly, in a low voice.

“...When I was Displaced, I was alone. In a forest, with the laws of nature bending and tearing themselves apart around me as I tried to figure out how to live, and in the body a goddamn animatronic. I was terrified, and the only thoughts through my head were for Jack since he had almost certainly fallen into the same situation. Then I was attacked. Luna and Celestia mistook me for a being called Discord who was an enemy to them. They blasted me and tore my mind apart and left me disoriented without any idea of who I was or what was going on. I was saved from them by an odd being who was Discord himself. He offered help and to be friends, and all the while spread poison through my mind and making me even more of a psychopath than he was. I brought madness and suffering about, all the while as an enemy to Equestria. Then Discord and I were beaten. For a thousand years I was trapped in stone, fully aware and with my mind connected to his as I sank deeper and deeper into the recesses of my own mind… Then I got loose and was even worse than before. It all came to a boil when Discord tried to control me and betrayed me, and I killed and absorbed him. After that I finally met other Displaced. Enemies and allies alike the enemies I hated and the allies became friends who showed me that there’s at least a few versions of Equestria out there that aren’t all bad. I had no idea who I was other than a few inklings here and there, and so I undid that which I had wrought and isolated myself. I met the princess Cadence, a being who showed me that even then I had Discord’s power in my mind. She helped me remove it and I was set free. From there I found a group of beings that posed her threat, and thus I undid the threat to my friend by making friends of them as well. I made my own place to lie by my own power. I rose from madness to build my own path, and now I finally know who I am and what I need to do. So tell me, what do you have to be so pissy about HUH!? Negative emotions my ASS! You know what I see? I see you holding onto shit and using that as an excuse! Messing with minds is my whole deal, and I can easily confirm that much about you. So are you going to sit there and let two people who opened themselves up to you and gave their all to being your friends and would more than willingly take a bullet for you die!? YA THINK THEY MIGHT NOT BE IN THE SAME BOAT AS YOU!? You gonna let them go through the same shit when you have the chance to help them!?”

She stood silent for a few moments after that. She looked down. “What could I do anyway? I have no idea where they are. And I’m not even fit to help if they are in danger…”

“I’ll tell ya what you can do! Get your shit together, get that power supply of yours in order, and get out there! Neither of us have the knowledge to go straight through the void to other universes to find them, but we can find them anyway! Displaced always make ties with each other, allies, enemies, whatever! We go out there and ask about them and spread the word across the multiverse that we’re out there and that we’re looking for them, for Jack, and whoever else! All the while we keep shit together and keep each other in the loop, and the SECOND we find any one of them then we call each other, now pick something you want to make a token out of and I’ll help you make it and then you can be ready for meeting other Displaced! Ya with me!?”

Violet clenched her fists. She opened her chest and pulled out an old looking My Life as a Teenage Robot Cluster Prime chip from the movie. “I’m in. I don’t even care about myself anyway, but you are right. They were my friends… Even though I’m not human.”

“They ARE your friends! Hell I know it already but even if you deny it you know that they won’t give a dang if you’re flesh, metal, or anything in between! Hell, Jen’ll probably think it’s awesome that you’re a robot! Alright, now pour some of your essence into that thing. It might sound weird but it comes naturally.”

Violet shrugged. She closed her eyes and seemed to be focusing and a moment later she was finished. She looked at it, and tilted her head.

“What now?”

“Okay, give it a message. Something that will give your intentions whether they be good or bad. It’s up to you.”

“I am XJ9 Chaos Jenny. I don’t care what side you are on. As long as I don’t have to work for Celestia. I guess I’ll lend you my help. If you know of a duo named Kyth and Jen, I’m on a mission to find them.”

“Now we send it out.”

I took it threw and it, and a moment later it vanished from view with a brief flash. I nodded and then levitated my token off the ground and held it out to Violet, giving her a small smile.

“I never said this, but back on Earth I always considered you and Jen like siblings too, along with Kyth. If you ever need me for anything, a way out, a helping hand, a place to stay or whatever, I’m only a call away. Along with that I have one more thing for you, I’ll be right back.”

I snapped a paw and warped myself to the location of her world’s Discord and offed him immediately, compiling all of his power into a glowing orb of pure light in my hand. I nodded to myself and warped back to Violet.

“I went ahead and took out your world’s Discord and compiled his power. Show me the gem I gave you again.”

Her chest compartment opened again. I knelt down and disconnected it, letting her lean against me to stand while I reworked the gem to absorb all the gathered power. I plugged it back in and grinned as she tested her joints again.

“Badabam, one point five Discords worth of power. I’m not sure if it’s as powerful as the Crystal Heart but with that sucker you should have enough power to operate a great deal of your higher functions.” She suddenly smiled.

“It’s perfect! Thank you!” She said. “I haven’t felt this good in a while…” She looked me in the eyes, “Sorry about my attitude before… I have abandonment issues…”

I waved it off. “Kid I have more issues than a falcon has feathers, I can understand that sort of thing.”

I felt a weird tingling and hear Bonnie yelling at me through one of the emergency tokens I had left at home.

“Yo boss get your ass down here!”

He sounded actually kinda freaked out. I turned to face Violet.

“I think something’s going on back in my Equestria… Before I head out, is there anything else you need Violet?”

She nodded, “You mind keeping me in the loop? I know you will, but I mean call me sometimes. It get’s lonely here.”

“Oh shush you! Of course I will!”

As I said this I pulled her into a literal bear hug. She hugged back.

“And hey maybe sometime you could meet some of my kids back in my Equestria! Well, I say kids but that’s more because I’m the one that construct them rather than the traditional bowchickabow, but you get the point. I’ll see ya later little sis!”

As I faded out from her Equestria I gave her a smile and rubbed my paw on her head as if I were ruffing her hair. She gave me a small smile as I finally was gone, back to my own Equestria. I sighed with a slight smile and turned my head to look around, my determination at its peak. Then I actually saw how everything looked.

“What in the hell!?”

Chapter Twenty Nine: Wabbit Season

----Shadow Bonnie POV----

I watched Freddy leave on another summon in a wave of light and I turned my head to see my siblings playing one of their games with the shiftlings and I smiled. It had been a fairly slow day, with not that much to see and thus I was simply monitoring things in ethereal mode. I felt someone poke my shoulder and I turned to see Shade giving me a grim look.

"We have a problem."

I silently nodded and followed him to the edge of Freddy's territory, and there I saw him. His form was mangled and reconstructed to a height of approximately nine feet, placing him a good two feet over us animatronics and three feet over the 'toy's. I could easily see that his endoskeleton was reconstructed,making it bulkier, more durable... More weaponized. At his left side lay a black glaive and at his right a lightsaber handle. His body seemed to be filled with an unknown growth, all of which bore a luminescent gold/green glow. Along with that bits of metal and wiring jaggedly stuck out of him in the patches where his costuming was damaged. He held a blank expression but I could see that his endoskeleton had been modified to give his jaws additional plating and two rows of jagged 'teeth' though they looked more like blades. He slowly took a single step and placed himself into the border, and slowly started walking towards the city. I waved Shade and we both rocketed off and I went into action.

"Everyone! Emergency, high level threat inbound! Get all of the shiftlings underground into the hives and seal yourselves in with them, set up a defense!"

They all moved quickly seeming to understand the severity of things. If Springtrap was making a move then I wanted them safe and out of the way.

"Shade, make sure they're all down there and then seal the thing from outside as well. We can't be too careful here."

He nodded and phased through the ground and out of sight. I turned to face Springtrap, now standing at the edge of the city. He spoke in a low voice.

"So brother... Shall we dance?"

I picked up the katana I had crafted out of endoskeleton metal and placed myself into a combat stance.

"Yes. Let's."

We both rocketed forward, him activating his saber and drawing his septima glaive in a single move and moving in a whirlwind of strikes. I moved and did my best to parry them before pushing him away in a pulse of magic. He brought his glaive to bear and a spiral of green lightning shot off it towards me, passing by and striking the ground. Where it landed a whirlwind of the same lightning erupted and began to expand. Springtrap floated into it and began charging energy onto the glaive.

"Psyclone!"

Whips of energy lashed out from it at all angles towards me. These I either dodged or blocked with my blade, but still shuddered from the energy conducted along it. I arced my sword upward and sent a wave of shadow to disturb the base of his attack and lunged forward, going into the spiral and clashing my katana against the edge of his glaive.

So that was it. He had given it a blade of endoskeleton metal so it could cut through us other animatronics...

He parried and we split, both of us going out of the whirlwind as it collapsed into nothing. We both lunged for ward, and I found myself struggling as he finally made use of his lightsaber, using it to intercept blocks and parries from me while using his glaive to strike. Finally I moved forward, breaking through his defenses and holding my blade less than an inch from his face, primed to tear through him.

"It's over. Give up brother, and maybe there will be mercy..."

He let out a low laugh, which quickly rose into a manic crescendo.

"Hehhe....hehehhahahahhAHHAHHAHAHAHAA!"

He narrowed his eyes on my with a toothy grin.

"You say that like it's a fight I would fight fairly!"

A cold dread washed over me. Throughout the entire fight I had made one mistake.

I hadn't been monitoring the battlefield. I felt a hand on my shoulder pull me back and a blade tore through my chest from behind. Below me, the image of Springtrap dissolved and the real version of him stood behind me, holding the glaive which now pierced me. Before I could turn on him with my katana he grinned, his own chest seeming to shudder and his shoulder bend as a third arm tore out of him, finding its place below his preexisting right arm and constructing its own shoulder onto his endoskeleton. I looked on with disbelief as he warped his endoskeleton thus, and swiftly sank his new claw into my forearm, preventing me from returning his attacks. He leaned in towards me, whispering.

"And the best part of all this is, while I'm having fun scrappin you, the same'll be happening to the rest of our 'siblings'..."

I glared at him. What had he done...?

----Bonnie POV----

"I don't like this."

I said this with a blunt tone, expressing my distaste for the situation. Currently we were all standing (some sitting) around in the main atrium for the underground hives, the point where all of the entrance tunnels met before leading into the hive proper.

"None of us do Bonnie, but SB said to help defend the shiftlings from... Whatever it was."

I glared at Toychi and crossed my arms. "Yeah, well still! At least some of us should be up there with him to deal with it! Not down here hiding away..."

Shade sighed at looked up at me. "Yeah, I'll admit that. But this... You guys can't handle it. You're too susceptible."

I turned to Shade with a raised brow. "Susceptible to what?"

He froze up. "U-uh nothing! I-I just meant uh..." He seemed to ponder something for a second and sighed again.

"Oh fuck it. I'm not keeping the secret anymore. Guys, gather 'round. I got stuff to tell you."

Toychi, Chica, Foxy, Bonbon, and I all gathered up around Shade as he began to speak.

"Alright, you guys know the story of how we were made, right? All of us constructed from a synthesized metal made to imitate the Boss' own endoskeleton and exoskeleton, and made animate with fragments of the boss' mind and soul mixed into basic personality components that would grow into full minds of our own, with the end results being us as we are today."

We all hesitatingly nodded.

"Well there was something involved with it that was...Omitted. There was one animatronic the boss made, one unlike the rest of us... One whose soul and mental components were functioning as one from the get-go and was sealed away and left to burn itself into nothing... Springtrap."

I glanced at the others and back to Shade. "Why... Why was he sealed away?"

"Because unlike us Bonnie, he was made with more of the Boss than any of us. See, the aspects of the Boss that his mind were made of... They were his worst parts. And unlike the rest of us, he didn't get copies of the Boss' bits... He got the whole things."

I raised an eyebrow. What exactly was Shade getting at?

"Well what exactly do you mean by his 'worst parts'?"

"Sprintrap was made not as a kid to care for and work alongside, but as a prison. Something the boss could use as a wastebasket to dump all his worst qualities into. The madness that drove him to destroy all who opposed his will... The hatred that drove him to raze all in his path... The parts of his mind which Discord warped to his whims and the power which guided that... Springtrap was left with not even enough power to fully think, let alone move. It was believed that he would imply run dry of power and then degrade from existence. But somehow... Somehow he has survived and now has enough power to pose threat to all of us."

Bonbon spoke up slowly. "So why exactly is he such a big threat to us?"

"Because of his making. If he were to get close enough to the Boss then their minds would attract, and Springtrap's madness would conform around him and consume him... They would be as mad as they once were, but with nothing to hold them back..."

I spoke in a quiet voice. "If he's able to do that to the boss then if we fought him..."

Shade nodded. "Then there's a great chance that rather than conforming around your minds as he would the mind of Golden, he would simply consume all that you are and use us as fuel for his destruction... SB is the best bet we have to fight him. His mind is made of logical function among other things. Of all of us, he has the greatest chance of being able to fend off Springtrap while we watch over the shiftlings."

I lowered my gaze. We really couldn't do anything other than wait for the news of SB either dying or winning...

"Bugger that shit!"

I blinked and looked up as Foxy leaped to his feet. Shade spoke slowly. "Foxy what are you-"

"I ain't gonna sit hear while first mate SB get himself torn to ribbons! We be family, and when our brother is put at risk then we be the ones to fight alongside him!"

He drew his cutlass and held it aloft.

"NOW WHOSE WITH ME!?"

We all cracked grins and cheered, standing up and getting ourselves ready.

"Daww ain't that sweet."

We all froze at the distorted voice echoed down from the top of the stairwell leading down to us. I turned my head slowly to face the speaker. He stood at a height of eight feet, standing equal to me with a malicious expression in his eyes. A skeletal figure, his body black endometal shaped to a smoothed shape. His face was a mask, made in the appearance of a mime of some sort. His whole body just as well was blackened and burned, as if he had been set ablaze and walked away unscathed. He continued speaking down to us, slowly moving down the steps.

"Why if this ain't just my lucky day... All my targets in one place like a present for me. But I digress, my name..."

He took an overdramatic bow and behind him the silhouettes of five more beings appeared, all with the same burning eyes.

"Is Marionette. These are my siblings Wither Chica, Wither Balloon Boy, Mangle, Wither Foxy and Wither Freddy. We're Springtrap's Phantoms, and we're here to scrap you outdated junk heaps!"

I narrowed my eyes into a glare, twirling the hilt to my lightsaber as I drew it from my chest.

"Then that'll be a problem. 'Cause we're not going to go down without a fight!"

He kept the same static smile on his mask as he waved his followers forward, and I glanced at my brothers and sisters and nodded. We all seemed to even out, the Balloon Boy riding the mess of parts that was Mangle being challenged by Bonbon and Toychi, Shade fought his Withered reflection as did Foxy, and I brought my yellow lightsaber to bear against the Marionette's claws as he pirouetted towards me. The skills I had gotten from Folteren finally made use of themselves as I faced my foe in a dance of death, both of us matching each other blow for blow as we whirled up and down the steps, neither gaining ground. My only idea as to where these 'Phantoms' had come from was that this Springtrap jerk had gotten busy and made them, as they said, to stop us from interfering with him... Well we couldn't have that shit, now could we? I grinned as I turned tail and bolted, the Marionette giving chase. I looked down and locked eyes with Foxy as he wrestled with his reflection. He nodded and went back to his wrestling. I looked back in time to see the Marionette pouncing, and I immediately ducked, bringing up my lightsaber to bounce his aim upward, flipping him over me and driving his claws into Wither Foxy's back as Foxy surged forward and shoved him off. I grinned as the two Phantoms struggled, Marionette's claws wedged into WFoxy's ribcage as the latter of the two screeched and attempted to run away to no avail. I looked up at Foxy as he grinned back.

"These Phantoms kinda suck at fighting, huh?"

"Yar, they be as we were, newly built in immortal bodies but lacking the time we've had to grow into their own beings..."

An idea popped up in my head.

"Hey... They're like us! What if we try and get them to join up with us like the boss did with the changelings?"

Foxy considered this for a moment and grinned.

"Now ye be thinkin' like a champ Bonnie!"

We looked back to where Marionette and Wither Foxy flailed around on the floor, completely unable to free themselves. As menacing as they had sounded a moment ago, they actually seemed... Kinda sad. Foxy and I walked up and pulled them apart. Marionette whirled with a claw to strike, only to have Foxy's hook lock his hands together. WFoxy growled and pounced at me and I whacked him with my lightsaber in the manner of a newspaper upside the back of his head. As I thought, my saber bounced harmlessly off of his endoskeleton skull, but still delivered the point. He whimpered and started to growl again. I snapped my own claw and pointed to the ground.

"Sit!"

He growled and I wanged him upside the head again, eliciting a whimper after which he sat down on the ground. I looked over at Foxy, who was giving a deadpan look towards Marionette as he swore a storm as he feebly attempted to get loose from Foxy's hook.

"Oi puppet guy!"

He turned to look at me with a glare.

"Shaddup!"

I turned to WFoxy, who seemed utterly confused with what was going on. I patted his head, further confusing him.

"Yo Foxy, your counterpart's got the brain of a dog!"

"No, he just be a pup!"

I rolled my eyes, reaching into my chest to draw out one of the bone chunks I had kept from the dragon that attacked Shade. I held it out, and WFoxy's eyes locked on it as I waved it around.

"You want the bone boy?"

He nodded his head vigorously. I whirled around and threw it, watching WFoxy charge after it. He brought it back in his jaws and sat in front of me, his metal tail wagging behind him. I heard a sound of metal grinding and electrical crackling and suddenly watched WFoxy curl up and screech in pain. I turned my head to see a now-free Marionette holding a claw towards him, it seeming to buzz with power.

"Dogs should only obey the ones in charge of them. I am the Marionette, the puppeteer that guides these, my puppets... And I will end you!"

WFoxy snarled and lunged for me, and I moved to catch his jaws on my right claw. The two ground against each other as I turned to Marionette. So he controlled them, rather than allowing them to think on their own... Good to know. I threw grabbed WFoxy's underarm with my free paw and swung him through the air, crashing his feet into Marionette's face. Foxy took the opportunity to hook his claws again, this time bashing him into a wall with enough force to shatter his mask and render him unconscious. I let go of WFoxy and whomped him with my lightsaber again, holding out the bone, which he stared at for a moment. I waved it in front of him for a moment and threw it.

"Fetch!"

His eyes seemed to flicker and he stood unmoving, seeming to struggle with his decision. After a  moment of shaking he rocketed towards the bone, snatching it in his jaws and rushing back to me with a wagging tail. I took it and waved it in front of him before throwing it onto Marionette's unconscious claws. WFoxy lunged, and as predicted his teeth cleaved through his wrists. Marionette roared awake, and the same electricity that had been pulsing along his claws spewed from his arms unrestricted, seeming to overload the signal to the puppet Phantoms. WFoxy howled with pain and dropped to the ground, and his eyes flickered before flashing a single time before going dark. I looked up to see that the same thing had happened to all the others.

"Jeez. Not only puppets but puppets with the minds of infants..."

Bonbon ran up to me, and I saw that his plastic endoskeleton was covered in cracks and damages, and one of his eyes had gone dark from his fighting the Mangle.

"Bro w-what happened? They all dropped off!"

I grinned. "What'd you expect? They're a bunch of week-old animatronics that've not been given the chance to be their own. All it took was getting the jerk in charge out of commission and they got konked out from the strain of it. Now focus up everyone! We gotta help SB, so here's what we're gonna do: Shade, you lead Toychi, Chica, and Foxy in dealing with the Phantoms. There's a chance that we can fix them to be on our side later, so just make sure they're under control and bound up and all that. The Marionette especially, he's the one who was controlling the rest. Now, Bonbon, you come with me to fight this Springtrap jag! Ya know why?"

He raised an eyebrow. "...Why?"

"Because..."

I flicked his ear and then my own. "Because we're rabbits. And so are SB and Springtrap, and that makes this...."

"Oh lord don't say it you ass..."

"WABBIT SEASON!"

"DAMMIT BONNIE!"

I cackled as he ran after me and we went up the steps, me preparing my lightsaber and him preparing magic to use. My laughter dried up as I finally got a look at the surface, and the state of it. Scorch marks were scattered across the ground, and the buildings around the point we exited from were covered in damages of multiple sorts. I glanced at Bonbon, who now held a worried expression, and we slowly began to move forward to search for SB...

 

----Third POV----

 

Springtrap grinned maliciously. His Phantoms would be keeping his 'siblings' busy while he dealt with the only threat other than Freddy, having fun along the way. Of course, the only one of his Phantoms to have an actual mind developed was the Marionette, and even he had only been given a week. Without a doubt the Phantoms would be scrapped, they were barely functioning scrapheaps of animetal, but they'd just as well be able to distract his siblings until he was done. SB lay on the ground before him, feebly attempting to stand. That katana of his had gotten a few good hits in, but not enough to stop Springtrap. He walked forward, bringing up his glaive for the final blow, a downward strike to cleave his head from his shoulders and thus end him. This is why he was caught of guard when two somethings rammed into him from behind, one wrapping around his face and neck and the other striking the back of his legs. The thing on the back of his head yelled in a voice which instantly ground against his nerves.

"WOOP WOOP MOTHERFUCKER GET THE HELL RIGHT OFF MY BROTHER!"

Springtrap lashed out with two arms, grabbing him and throwing him away and turned to face the two interlopers. He recognized them at the first glance as his halfbrothers Bonnie and Toy Bonnie. Bonnie pointed the thumb of his claw towards himself with a grin.

"Sup Spronktrap! My name's Energizer and this is my otherbrother Bugs, cause' I just keep goin and goin' and he uses anvils and hammers I think!"

Behind Bonnie Bonbon facepalmed, and Springtrap deadpanned. These were his siblings? He twirled his glaive and lightsaber and in his third arm reached down to pick up Shadow Bonnie's katana. This wouldn't take long.

Bonnie lunged forward, going on the offensive and using his claw and saber to duel against all three of Springtrap's weapons, barely keeping him at odds. Bonbon threw bolts of magic into the mix, helping to throw Springtrap off focus. This went on for a while, the duo thinking they had him on the ropes until he finally engaged in actual effort. In a single move Springtrap lunged forward, his glaive cleaving off Bonnie's claw at the wrist as he screamed in pain, and then driving SB's katana through the shoulder of his other arm, instantly disabling it. Bonbon threw a wave of magic to try and distract him, only to be blasted back by a wave of green septimal lightning. Springtrap took the chance and surged, plunging his glaive directly into Bonbon's chest, throwing him off of the blade and slamming him into a wall, the smaller animatronic buckling and collapsing to the ground. He stood over Bonbon with his weapons prepared to tear him apart, only to feel a wave of pain as SB's katana rammed through his chest from behind. He turned his head to face Bonnie as he stood behind him, katana held in mouth as his only way to wield it.

"You... You're using your mouth instead of your ruined arms to try and fight? Admirable I suppose, to take such stupid risks for your brother but..."

Springtrap whirled around, his glave leaving a gash into Bonnie's chest and sending him to the ground.

"Utterly pointless. I mean really, you all expected anything other than failure against me? HA! That's hilarious! But still, what exactly did you expect to happen? That you'd win by the 'power of brotherhood' or some shit? Pathetic. What else could you've-"

He was cut off as a cannon ball detonated into his jaw, sending him flying back. Bonnie traced his eyes along to see where it had come from, and was greeted by the sight of Foxy holding up a shoulder-mounted miniature cannon. He pulled Bonnie to his feet and reached down his ribcage, grabbing a copy of Freddy's token. He spoke in a low voice, barely above a growl.

"Call the bossman  Bonnie. I'm gonna show that scallywagging SOB that he be messin' with the wrong Fox's crew..."

He surge for Springtrap, screeching all the while. His glaive and saber bounced against Foxy's cutlass and flintlock as Foxy went after him, finally lunging and clamping his jaws onto Springtrap's head but only succeeding in ripping an ear apart before being blasted away. It was enough however, giving enough time for Bonnie to use the token as he faded into unconsciousness.

"Yo boss get your ass down here!"

The token seemed to buzz and flicker, but otherwise had no reaction. Bonnie looked up to where Foxy dueled Springtrap, the former of which was slowly faltering against the barrage of strikes and attacks thrown at him. At the peak of their battle Springtrap lunged for a killing blow, only for his glaive to be caught in a golden aura. He slowly turned his head to see the form of a familiar golden bear standing over Bonnie, an angered expression on his face.

"Kid, you're in for a goddamn WORLD of hurt..."

Chapter Thirty: IT'S ME

----Springtrap POV----

I grinned as my eyes locked with those of my maker. I pulled my glaive back and his aura faded from it. He spoke in a low voice, conveying barely contained rage.

"Foxy, get SB, Bonbon, and Bonnie out of here."

Foxy dashed past me and began to do so whilst Freddy and I sized each other up. I rolled each of my shoulders, deciding that I enjoyed having a third arm at my disposal. In a small bubble of magic I grabbed Bonie's severed claw and fused it into my third hand, leaving it with each finger being as a knife, ground to an edge fine enough to make a razor feel worthless. I grinned as I lazily twirled my saber and glaive, the two of us beginning to circle one another. I flicked my tongue at him with a fang-filled grin.

"Well howdy-hey there papa!  Howya doin'?"

He glared at me.

"I won't ask how you're alive. I won't ask why you thought attacking the place I slaved to make was worth doing. But I will ask you this... Do you want a slow, or a fast death?"

I ceased twirling my weapons and cracked my back, moving into a jagged combat stance. He narrowed his glare.

"Slow it is."

He waved his hands and launched a barrage of golden lightning at me from all sides, and I weaved across the field and blocked all that came my way with my various weapons. I threw a few whirlwinds of Septima lightning towards him in response along with a few pulses of raw energy from my mutated phazon.  He warped out of the line of fire each time, never taking a blow from anyhing I threw at him. I twirled in place and launched my glaive at him, watching him bring his hands together on the blade to stop it an inch from his face. I took the opportunity and sped forward, closing the distance before he could raise a defense, and I internally cheered at the fact that the force of madness I'd compiled in my glaive was working as intended... For a brief instance, his eyes and mine locked. I slowly began to dissolve into energy as we magnetized, drawing together as I rammed a claw into his head, bridging the gap between out minds. Both of us froze, the connection made. For a moment nothing happened.

Then a wave of pain tore through me, and my vision succumbed to darkness...

---------

I... I knew this place. This was our...No wait, Freddy's mind. Or his mindscape, rather.

I stood up, inspecting the terrain. Last time I had been here, or rather when I had been a part of here, it was a ravaged wasteland of a mind, lacking any coherence. Now, it.... Well, it was still a ravaged wasteland, but now it looked as if someone had begun cleaning up the rubble and putting pieces back together. I pulsed out, seeking to begin getting to work on controlling this as I had when we were one and the same being... Huh? Why couldn't I do anything? I started moving forward to explore, to see what had brought about these changes.

K

I felt an odd presence. I turned around to find myself facing an odd figure. He was a human, standing at an average to tall height... For a human, anyway. He had a mess of blonde hair running to his shoulders and was wearing a simple gold hoodie and jeans. I raised an eyebrow, seeing that he wore a purple bowtie and tophat alongside the rest. Then I saw his eyes. One of his eyes was a pitch-black void, with hints of cracks but covered with a shell, giving him a slit-pupil and a golden iris. The other was unharmed, with a normal appearance, with a glowing golden iris with... A familiar pinprick of light, at the center of his pupil.

"This place isn't for you."

"...You look different, Freddy."

The odd figure glared at me. "This place isn't as it once was. Here, you are nothing but a reflection of your soul, and all that it entails."

I

I shuddered, and looked down to find that I was no longer myself. I was a mirror image of him presented as a purple specter... A twisted reflection of him, soaked in darkness. I looked up at him. This wasn't Freddy, of that much I was sure. Fear of an unknown sort washed over me, and I slowly began to move away from him as he approached. What was this thing that had greater power than I, here of all places?

"W-who are you?"

"I am he who came before and he who once was."

L

I found myself in a labyrinth, running down a winding corridor as he calmly walked towards me. I could see my animatronic form ahead,  I HAD to get back to it.... Anything was better than the wretched human form I had now... I dashed for it, finding myself standing evenly placed between it and my animatronic form. Barriers seemed to surround me and my animatronic body on all sides, with it in the only entrance and exit

L

We seemed to stand at a crossroads, where events could diverge greatly...I whirled around to strike the odd figure, only to find my fist caught by his hand. I burst out in a wave of madness, only to find him standing against it.

"You can't harm this mind anymore."

"Who ARE you!?"

H

Behind him, four lights ignited, taking the forms of human figures. A male with dark brown hair, a muscular build and my foe's age. A female, with the same brown hair, a pudgy build and clearly a few years younger, about sixteen from my guess. The next was a boy the same age as the girl, with hair a slightly lighter shade of blonde than my foes, with a thin build. The final one seemed to be distorted, eventually settling onto a mechanical form, an automaton styled in colors of fire and blood.

"This mind is no longer broken."

I

I ran from him, entering my body not as a spirit but throwing it over myself as if a costume to return to it. I laughed at him, feeling completely defended. A wave of dread cut me off, as my own body began to constrict, crushing me. I roared in pain as it collapsed my chest, agony tearing through every aspect of my being.

M

I fell to my hands and knees, trying to understand what was happening. I felt a hand seize my throat and lift me up, and I looked onto the odd figure one last time. Golden flames washed over him, burning away at his flesh until only an animatronic endoskeleton with the same eyes remained. The flames washed over him again, leaving Freddy's costuming returned onto him.

"I am not the man that made you, that maddened wreck that was born of the same fragment of madness that pulses at the heart of your very being. I am the man that came before. I am Calvin Banks, and this mind is MINE!"

I let out a scream of pain as golden erupted from inside me, tearing apart  e v e r y t h i n g   I  w a s   a n d   c o u l d   b e   . . .

 

You can't.

 

---------

 

I screamed as I wrenched my hand away from Freddy, no, from HIM, the thing glowing as if it were white hot iron. I looked up at Calvin as he gave me a look of contempt, approaching with that same calm stride. I looked to my glaive on the ground and sent it at him, drilling it into his damaged eye and throwing his focus off of me. Those beings of light... I knew them. Names bounced at me, gleaned from his thoughts... His family. O-okay... So I couldn't harm his mind anymore, eh? FINE! I'd harm THEM instead!

"Y-you want to find them, don't you?"

My glaive flew into my hand, and I used one of my hands to rip a tear into the void.

"WELL LET'S SEE WHO GETS TO THEM FIRST!"

I stumbled into the tear in my efforts, closing it behind me to escape from his grasp, sinking into the infinite expanse of existence as it closed in around me...

I wasn't done with this yet. Not by a looong shot... But then again, there was a wide multiverse out there with all sorts of goodies for a guy like me... A jagged grin crossed my face as I contemplated the possibilities. In my lust for my own makers' blood, I had failed to utilize the one truly valuable resource I has at my disposal... I had the whole fucking MULTIVERSE to gather materials from, and if I had to search that much to find Calvin's family to destroy them, well...

What's to say I couldn't pick up a few things along the way?

 

Chapter Thirty One: Meet The Fazbears Two

----Calvin POV----

I glared as Springtrap warped out, ignoring the pain from my now decimated eye. I refocused myself, heading to follow Foxy where he had taken the others. I took the time with each of my kids, crafting and replacing each of their damaged components, working until they were all at peak condition. Then came the hard part...

Figuring out what to do with Springtrap's animatronics. The Marionette was beyond saving, stubbornly refusing to believe that Springtrap had abandoned him, and the Balloon Boy (whom I had decided to call Billy)  was sticking with him. The rest of Springtrap's animatronics were acting timid around me, uncertain what to be doing now that the Marionette wasn't guiding them. So after a bit of debate with my own kids I had come to the decision to take them in, albeit with some upgrades to their functions.

Wither Foxy I had given an entirely new set of costuming to make him unique from Foxy, basing his design on another video game fox. As far as personality, I left him as he was, but gave him the capability to actually learn. That way he'd develop his own personality over time, being taught by Bonnie and Foxy. As for a name I had dubbed him Starfoxy. Next one to modify was Wither Freddy, whom I had remodeled the costuming of and renamed Toy Freddy, with the nickname of Red (for some of the remodels I had decided to borrow from fanart from earth based around the FNAF games, namely a specific artist whose ideas would work well here). Next up was Mangle, whom I had decided to split up, making one entire Toy Foxy (still going by Mangle however for simplicity's sake) and then 'Tangle' (an OC borrowed off the internet from Earth which was essentially a puppet for the Mangle which was a 2 foot tall 'toy' version of the original Golden Freddy, now split off using the spare head and components from the Mangle and a few new bits added by me). The final animatronic to patch up was Wither Chica whom... I had utterly no ideas for what to do with. My Chica eventually solved that problem by simply walking up, doing the job herself with nary a word spoken and started calling her Chicabra, leaving the two of them as exact twins in every way other than the fact that Chicabra lacked a bib and had green eyes. When all was said and done, my original kids carried the new ones off while chanting. 'One of us! One of us! One of us!'. From what I could tell, Foxy would be taking care of and training Starfoxy, Shade, Bonbon, and Bonnie would be taking in Tangle and Red, and Toychi and Chica would be watching over Mangle and Chicabra.

As for the Marionette and Billy, I would be keeping a close eye on them, having their prison be built in my own house with me constantly checking in on them... My ruined eye would make sure of that. I had made a mistake simply trying to place my darkness into Springtrap and then trying to bury and forget him. now he could be anywhere in the multiverse wreaking havoc, hunting my family... I knew that if they realy were Displaced then Kyth, Jen, Jack... Heh. Any one of them could probably trash him, and do a better job than I ever could. But there was still a chance that Springtrap would beat them if they ever met and that... I wouldn't make the same mistake I made with him ever again. Even if it could be fixed, I'd leave it this way... Better to keep me from forgetting, and I knew if I forgot this... There was still a chance I could forget who I really was. For right now, I had fixed all the damages to the town and explained to Chrysalis everything that had happened. She was understandably livid about the risk I had put her hive in, and I had promised to ensure it never happened again. Now I just had to make sure everything else in my territory was alright, and then I'd be able to start checking with other Displaced to find Kyth and the others.

I was pondering what could have happened to them when I felt something tapping my shoulder. I turned my head to see the Artificial Arceus I had generated looking down on me. When I had doubled over myself with my alternates, I had access to a greater pool of power but less control of it, so I had found a solution to this. Over time I had been seeding out power to the Arti-Arceus and the legendaries it created along with my kids (over time they would be able to access more and more of this). The Arti-Arceus tilted his head at me and spoke in its mental language (something I had created for it to use when I had been making it).

"Maker, I take it you have bested the demon of your past?"

I shook my head. "No Arcy, I haven't. He managed to escape me and flee into the multiverse... Hunting my family."

"Hmm. While that is troubling,  am simply content to know that my kind is no longer at risk."

Oh yeah. I had given his base personality components the desire to protect any of the Pokemon him or I created. Though those who left my realm such as Waffles, Picklechu, or Kai would no longer be under such protection. I nodded and looked over the forest I found myself in, seeing the different creatures of my realm. Arceus levitated something up for me to hold and I raised an eyebrow at the sight of it.

A megastone. I looked up at him.

"I made use of the memories you gave me to guide my making of the Pokemon to find and produce this. An object capable of enhancing the evolution of those who bear them. Of course, I have only made a few of them but with one upgrade. They do not require a trainer to be used."

"So a pokemon can further guide their own fate? Good, good. I made sure in all my base designs to include them having their own wills and such."

He nodded and I cracked a smile. I felt something poke my leg, and I turned my head to see a swampert looking up at me. He held up an arm and showed himself to have an armband on his shoulder, bearing a megastone. Emblazoned under the stone was the title of Stormbringer. I grinned ecstatically at this. This was the first mudkip I had created to lead the others, based off another pokemon from a pokemon I had on my games back on Earth. He was made as a companion to Picklechu when I had started off making them, as a leader to the rest of the pokemon I had made. He saluted to me and took out a pair of crudely shaped iron shields, locking one on each arm (assumedly these were sized to fit his arms when he was mega-evolved) and clanking them together.

"Swamper swamp!" Greetings maker!

"Swampe-swampert swamp!" No news from the front, all borders secure now that the Springtrap has fallen!

Huh. So he'd been helping Arti-Arceus in watching over things? Good to know.

"Swamswamp swampert!" As such, I would request to have a position in the city proper, guarding the attackers which moved through the lands and have been imprisoned there!

I grinned and nodded. "Sure thing Stormy, but not without a gear change."

I snapped a paw, converting his twin shields into properly shaped discs made of endoskeleton metal, as well as giving him a set of armor made of the same metal that would fit him both in his normal and mega-evolved forms. He saluted and dashed off into the city and I grinned. For the moment, everything was alright. I let out a sigh as I felt the familiar pull of a token, shaking it off and putting on a happy face as I answered the call.

"Here’s…… FREDDY!!!"

Chapter Thirty Two: The Ballad Of Picklechu Part Two: Welcome To The Void

----Picklechu POV----

I looked across the bridge leading us through the darkness, unsure what to make of the shrouded figure. As we uncertainly approached, I finally gained a good look at her. She was wearing an odd outfit, a black jumpsuit of sorts with a hood (emblazoned upon which was a pair of snake's eyes) and without sleeves, as well as pant-legs which ended halfway down past her shin. She had pale skin and the markings of twin serpents tattooed onto both arms, as well as bracelets made to look like metal serpents around her wrists.  At her side was a sheath for some sort of blade. Her eyes were a yellow-green color with slit pupils, but carried no malice, and her hair was obviously dyed from an unknown color to be an electric blue and styled into two braids which ran around her neck to form a 'Y' shape. She grinned at us and waved us forward. She seemed human for the most part, but carried an odd aura of power around her, to which I attributed her ability to survive in the void as Crosswire could. Crosswire gave me an uncertain look and I gave a slight jerk of my head to show that I thought we should follow this woman, as she was our best bet of getting to safety.

Crosswire picked me up and I sat upon her shoulder as she moved to follow behind the woman. Eventually the stone bridge came to an end  and the woman held up a hand, and I raised an eyebrow as a portal opened to an unknown location, and she waved us through. When we entered I felt a rush of wind which showed that we were in a realm with air, and Crosswire seemed to recognize that it was safe to breathe and thus removed the flower she had extended from her hand to give me air. I looked around at our surroundings to see that we were in a room of black stone, with lights projecting from the walls to allow us to see. The odd woman let out a sigh of relief when we were all through, stretching and popping her back.

"Whoo! Good to be out of the void... Place always was weird to traverse alone. But either way, you must be Crosswire!"

Crosswire nodded uncertainly and I drew my sword preemptively in case this woman was of ill intent.

"Oh and this dashing little fellow must be Picklechu! Well may I say it is great to meet you both!"

"Pika...chu?" You've... Been expecting us?

She nodded. "Eeyup! My boss has foresight to events or whatever and- Oh! I should just let him explain that himself. But for right now, my name's Maddie but, well, some people know of me as Medusa."

"Pikpikchu?" Why's that?

"Well y'see I used to be a Displaced of a character known as Medusa from this anime called 'Soul Eater' and all that, but THAT is a story for another time! But still, my boss sent me to collect you two from the void but he didn't say you'd both be so ADORABLE!"

She grabbed both of us into a tight hug to which Crosswire 'meeped', uncertain how to react to having someone larger than I hug her. 'Maddie' continued to speak after letting us go, keeping the cheerful tone.

"Anyway, my boss'd probably want for me to take you to him now, so follow me!"

She started walking down a hallway from the room and we followed, unsure of what to expect. After a moment of walking the hallway opened into a larger chamber, in the center of which was another odd being. He stood at a height of eight feet approximately, with a neutral expression. His skin was an even gray, and his form was adorned with a white tanktop with jaggedly torn off sleeves, black jeans and black boots, all of which carried an odd, ethereal quality. His jaw held a set of sharp teeth and his eyes were a glowing yellow with slit pupils, and his hair was a white color with gray dust discoloring it. He turned to face us and took a few steps toward us before stopping.

"Pika! Pikachu!" Why have you brought us here?

"To make a proposition. I am a Void Dweller, as you may well figure, but just as well I maintain certain... Mortal affairs. I ensure that Void Dwellers placed into specific imprisonments and punishments cannot violate them, as they would undoubtedly cause mayhem across the Multiverse. But I myself cannot always be involved in the affairs of third dimensional beings, as part of an agreement older than time. As such, I have... Agents. Beings I pick up from various dimensions and the like which have abilities which will be of use at some point, whether in the present or the future. Your charge, Crosswire, has skills which I believe could play a part in that which is to come. If you agree to this, you will be given asylum from the void, a place to be trained in how to use your abilities to the fullest, and much more. In return when you are able you will take part in missions assigned by me across various points in the Multiverse..."

I narrowed my eyes at him. If he truly were a Void Dweller then I wouldn't have the power to fight him, but before I could say anything Crosswire answered on her own.

"W-why me? What's so special about what I can do?"

Messenger smiled. "That will become clear in time."

"W-well... Could I have some time to think about this f-first?"

Messenger nodded and spoke. "Of course. Agent Medusa, whom you've already met, will show you to a temporary quarters in this realm of mine, which will be open to you regardless of your choice. Unless of course you prefer to go back to void?"

Crosswire shook her head and Messenger nodded. "Good. Along with that, Medusa shall show you a bit of what exactly this entails for you."

Maddie huffed behind us. "Boss I said call me Maddie, not Medusa... That's like what you call me if I'm out in the field and we need to be all stealthy!"

Messenger rolled his eyes and turned back to what he was doing, an aura of darkness rising around him. Maddie waved us to follow and we complied, heading down another hallway of stone. Eventually we came upon a ten foot tall pair of double doors made of an unknown metal, which I worried was our 'quarters'. Maddie held up both hands, and from all around her arrows of a black/purple lightning erupted, entering the seam in the midst of the doors. Maddie spoke as the arrows force the doors open.

"Vector arrow!"

Crosswire and I glanced at each other and then back to the doors, waiting to see the darkness within, only...

My jaw dropped as I glimpsed what lay beyond. The doors led out of whatever sort of tunnel system we were in, revealing a broad plain of rolling grass with a town of some sort a small distance away. The sky was a broad black expanse, with not a star in sight other than a blue sun hovering in the sky. It was an oddly entrancing sight, and a glance at Crosswire confirmed that she was just as stupefied as I.  I heard a giggle from Maddie as she looked at our reactions.

"Like it?"

Crosswire slowly nodded and I did the same.

"Well this is our little slice of the multiverse, this is a micro-universe programmed up by Messenger to give his agents a place to crash and live and stuff. Well c'mon you two, I'll show you a bit of it!"

She held out a hand toward the town and called out. "Vector plate!"

A larger arrow of the same sort as before appeared on the ground, seemingly propelling anything that was above it in the direction of its facing. Maddie waved us forward and then hopped on, rocketing off towards the town. Crosswire picked me up and then flew to follow her, seeming to be distrusting of the plate. When we caught up Maddie continued speaking.

"Whether you take the job or not, remember you'll be allowed to stick around until you find a good universe to go on your own to. Ohh but in the mean we'll have so much fun! You can meet my daughters and then the other agents and then we can get you set up with some actual clothes instead of that torn up little outfit of yours oooh this is gonna be fun!"

"Pika...Chu?" You have children?

"Oh goodness yes, I adopted them from my Equestria and they're been with me ever since!"

I looked around the town as we entered it, seeing humans and the like living in it. I looked up to see someone approaching us, a young man (from what I knew of human ages) with silver eyes and hair with a mix of dark gray and blood red for its color, though I could tell it was not dyed to be such. His body was adorned in a simple dark red jacket and gray pants. He spoke to Maddie as he approached. He spoke in a rough voice, with an unamused look.

"So this is the kid the boss is bringing in Mad?"

She nodded. "Eeyup! Oh I better introduce you, Crosswire, Picklechu, this is my weapon partner Dave. Dave c'mon let's show 'em what you can do!"

He chuckled and flashed a grin, holding out a hand to her. She gripped it and his body burst into a dark purple light, and when it cleared Dave was gone, and in Maddie's right hand was now a menacing sword of deep purple metal. It took only a moment for me to make the connection that he had somehow become the blade she held.

"This is Dave's current weapon form, titled 'Night's Edge'. See, I'm sorta what's known as a Meister. Meisters are people that fight with a weapon partner, with the two of them sharing a bond to the point of being able to resonate their very souls,together having even more power than they could ever have alone. With training, meisters and their weapons can wield great power, and in usual practice can consume the souls of evil beings to gain further power. Of course, mine is a witch's soul and his is a class of its own-"

His voice echoed from the blade and cut her off.

"A class titled by me as a Terrarian. That's a part of how I was Displaced, as is my being a weapon, but that's a story of its own. See, I can go between multiple forms of blade rather than just the one, though it puts the soul of the meister wielding me through a great deal of strain from how much my own soul wavelength fluctuates. As such, it takes a powerful wielder to handle the strain of having their soul wavelength in so much flux so barely anyone can wield me for more than a short while without consequences. Since Mad's got a corrupted Witch's soul it makes it much harder for her to resonate with anyone and vice versa, but that actually works well here. My soul's wavelength can overload wielders with normal souls, but her soul wavelength essentially had no 'output' so rather than overloading her, my fluxed wavelength bridges the gap and allows for me to balance wavelengths with her. As part of that she's one of the few meisters that could handle me rapidly changing forms, like so..."

His blade form erupted into light, shifting into a blade of thorns and vine, then to one of flames made metal, and then to a katana of deep blue light. Eventually he settled onto one made of a dark gray and red metal, in the form of a broad blade made in a jagged, menacing blade, seeming to be a midpoint between a butchering knife and a sword.

"Anyway, this is my most basic form, known as the Blood Butcherer. When I first met up with Mad, all I could handle was this form, anything else was beyond my abilities. Now of course, I got forms that put this to shame. Next form up from this that I held as a true upgrade to my base would be Night Edge, from there we can use multiple other forms, each with their own abilities. Of course, those actually put strain on us and for the moment well..."

He flashed back into his human form with a grin. "I'd say we'll leave those as a surprise for later. So, you wanna see what this place has to offer eh? Well c'mon Mad I'll go with you to show the kid around."

Maddie shrugged with a smile. "Sure thing Dave!"

Crosswire spoke in a quiet voice to me, still unsure of these people.

"Hey Picklechu... What's 'an-i-may'?"

Having only an inkling of knowledge to that regard, I simply shrugged. Maddie led us into a mostly empty area of the town, and as we went I took stock of the odd buildings. No two were the same, built in their own styles with no order forced onto them. I looked up ahead as we went, seeing a house of brass and metal ahead. The door was built larger than normal, allowing for someone much taller and wider to enter and exit from what I could piece together. As we neared the door, it opened, sliding up and into the wall. A yellow light shone from the dark interior of the house, and out of it stepped an armored being of some sort, bearing a drill on his arm. His drill was crafted of a black metal, one which gave me an odd feeling. It wasn't a normal metal, I knew that much. The small window of his armor bore a yellow glow, but flashed to a bright green when he saw Maddie and Dave.  He walked up to them, his feet giving off minor tremors as he approached, showing that he and his armor weighed a great deal together. Crosswire stood behind Maddie and I while we looked at this newcomer, and the odd figure glanced at Crosswire and seemed to become excited.

He moved his free hand into the mechanisms of his drill and quickly disengaged it, dropping it from his arm and freeing it. He looked back at Crosswire and clapped in some sort of happiness. He walked up and knelt down, gesturing to Crosswire and looking up at Maddie, letting off a sound of grinding metal mixed in with a moan of some sort. Maddie laughed and nodded.

"Yes Sig, this is the new possible agent, as well as her little protector. Picklechu, Crosswire, meet Sigma, he's another Displaced working for Messenger. Guy likes helping to teach and assist any of the kids that get brought here, especially those that're new agents, so if you need help with anything then he's great to ask. He's one of the closest things we have to an actual teacher, and he helps with basic education for any kids living here. Even teaches my kids. Anyway, he got Displaced a character known as Subject Delta from a video game called Bioshock 2. We call him Sigma though, mainly because he won't tell us his real name."

"Pika pchu?" If he cannot speak then could he not simply write it down?

"Eh, Sig refuses to tell us either way. He won't write anything down and just communicates with body language and gesturing. We dunno why, but we just choose to respect his choice in that regard."

"Pikachu. Chu pika?" Wait a moment, I've just thought of this. Why are you able to understand me?

"Pfft, I can discern your dialect's details to figure it out. Most of us agents get taught about figuring out ways to understand languages from most universes at some point, so I can figure out the patterns and tones. Of course, Sigma just grinds and groans rather than engaging in any normal method of speaking and he knows that it INFURIATES ME YA MUTE BUGGER!"

She glared at Sigma, who shuddered with what could only be laughter. Sigma reached out and patted Crosswire on the head, only to freeze while looking at her. Crosswire questioned him on this nervously.

"W-what's wrong?"

Sigma dramatically pointed at her leg, which had gotten scraped up in the fight with Springtrap. He seemed to panic, holding up a hand to tell her to wait there. He charged back into the house, returning a moment later with a first aid kit. He promptly opened it and started bandaging the injury, though it seemed relatively minor, and then went to patch all of the other injuries she had accrued. When he was done, he gave a thumbs up and packed the kit into a pocket of his suit. Crosswire spoke quietly, seemingly confused by his actions.

"Thank you..."

I looked to my left to see Maddie looking at Crosswire with an odd expression, staring at her injuries. A voice echoed out of the house, sounding as if it belonged to a young man, just a bit younger than a teen.

"Hey Sigma what's the big hurry? Oh hey, mom's back!"

I turned my head to look at them, seeing a boy wearing a simple set of brown pants and a gray shirt running out out Sigma's house. The boy, like most people here, bore an unusual appearance, having hair which was white on the top of his head but black around the back and sides of it. Along with that his head was adorned with a pair of mismatched horns, one of a deer and the other of an antelope. As well as that, his eyes were a light red color and his teeth were sharp, with one fang being larger than all of the others. As he walked out, three girls, approximately in their late teens. One of them, seeming to be the 'leader' of the trio, was a girl with a mess of curled, pale orange hair streaked with yellow and with a pair of violet eyes. The next was a girl with hair bearing a deep purple color, with streaks of teal in it, and with dark purple eyes. The final of them was a girl with turquoise hair lined with indigo, with a pair of pink eyes. They were all outfitted in similar garments to Maddie's own, but lacking in the eyes on their hoods and with full pant-legs. The leader of them spoke after glancing to see Crosswire and I.

"Hmm... Mother, who are these?"

"Speak of the wonderful little devils and they will appear...."

Maddie murmured before smiling and gesturing between us and them.

"Girls, this is Crosswire and this is Picklechu. Dave and I are showing them around. Crosswire, Picklechu, these are my kids Discord,"

The boy lit up.

"Adagio,"

The leader of the trio of girls seemed to puff up a bit with pride, though held us, more specifically myself, in a suspicious look. It seemed as if she were the eldest of the four, and was trying to figure out if we were threats to her or them.

"Aria,"

The purple-haired one gave an awkward wave.

"and finally, Sonata."

The blue-haired one offered a cheerful wave. Maddie turned back to us with a smile. "I took these four in from my Equestria and I've been taking care of them since. My Equestria was one of the few 'humanized' versions, y'see."

Crosswire slowly nodded, considering all this. Adagio narrowed her eyes at her before shrugging, her demeanor lightening up.

"Well welcome to the town...I guess."

Maddie turned away from us and waved everyone forward.

"Alrighty, c'mon everyone let's go ahead and set up Crosswire and Picklechu in one of the temporary housings!"

They all started moving and I myself halted when I noticed that Crosswire had stopped following and had a confused expression across her face. I watched Maddie look at Crosswire, seeming to register her expression but acting as if nothing were amiss. A few minutes later, we found ourselves being led into a long building made in the same style as what I determined to be the design of an 'average' house, a few windows a wooden door and the like. Maddie took us inside and showed us to a simple bedroom, with a large window looking out onto the town and a plush bed covered in pillows and blanketing. We looked around the decoration-less room and Crosswire turned out the light as we walked in, as night had begun to fall outside. Crosswire picked me up as she sat upon the bed, holding me close and finally speaking up now that we were alone.

"I don't get it..."

"Pika pika?" Don't get what?

"Why all of these people are being so... not-mean to me."

"Pikachupi?" You mean 'nice'? I offered, attempting to determine her meaning. I frowned, realizing that she didn't even know the words for any expression of emotion other than those of anger and sadness.

"I think so... I don't get it. I'm not able to turn into a weapon, I'm not an equestrian, I'm not even human! I'm just... Some weapon cooked up in a cave! I know they want me to join them for some reason, but they don't seem dumb enough to not realize that I would figure out they were faking it... I don't deserve them being this nice to me, so I know they're just trying to trick me into joining but I'm... I'm an abomination of different things forced together! Like father like daughter..."

Before I could offer any response a voice cut me off.

"Picklechu sweetie step back would you?"

I looked up to see Maddie approaching. When I didn't move, she snapped a finger and an aura of magic dropped me onto the floor a few feet away. She sat down on the bed next to Crosswire and locked eyes with her, an unreadable expression on her face.

"Crosswire, sweetie, forgive me for this."

Crosswire opened her mouth to question, but was cut off as Maddie slapped her, only to immediately after grab her into a tight hug.

"You are NOT an abomination! You are a sweet little girl who has seen nothing but cruelty in her life but somehow has managed to keep going, and that says so much about how strong you are. We agents- oh FUCK it! My friends and I haven't been acting nice to you just to trick you into joining Messenger, we've been nice and will continue being nice because we honest-to-whatever-fucked-up-gods-there-are LIKE you! We could care a lot less about you joining just so long as you're happy. Now don't you EVER say something that awful about yourself ever again! You do deserve kindness and love and-and whatever else you may want out of life! You hear me!?"

Crosswire stood frozen throughout this, as did I, and after a moment she nodded slowly. Crosswire blinked and sniffled, tears streaming down her eyes but, but these of happiness rather than sorrow and pain. She returned the hug and Maddie held Crosswire as long as was needed.

In this moment any doubts I held about these people faded, replaced by a total trust of those who would care for my child just as I. Maddie released Crosswire and patted her head, smiling upon seeing a small flicker of happiness go across Crosswire's face.

"Sweetie, I asked Messenger to tell me about your... origins after seeing what shape you were in earlier, and I'm gonna let you know now that you aren't like your father in a single way. And if your father EVER tries to hurt you again, then I promise that Dave, Sigma, and I will all make sure to be there to teach him a lesson!"

She let out a sigh, looking between Crosswire and I.

"Now then, you've had a long day, so I think it's time for one little girl and Pikachu to go to sleep, hmm?"

Crosswire held a small smile as she nodded with a thoughtful, though more than a touch drowsy, expression. Maddie turned to me and snapped a finger, returning me to Crosswire's lap.

"There you are Picklechu sweetie. And just for you I have another bed to put here across the room and- Oh. It seems Crosswire disagrees with you getting your own bed."

I raised an eyebrow but nodded with understanding after tilting my head to see Crosswire already drifting  to sleep as she held me, keeping me in an iron grip (though not discomforting me). Maddie smiled kindly and walked over, laying Crosswire down and draping a blanket over her but not covering me. Maddie whispered to me as I looked up at her.

"It's still Crosswire's decision if she stays here, but I want to give you something either way."

She reached into a void pocket of some sort and withdrew an odd item, a silver band made in the design of an Ouroboros, a serpent biting its own tail.

"That's the original version of my Displaced token, and if Crosswire decides not to stay here then I want you to keep it with you to call on me if you're ever in need."

I nodded, and she slid the band down my right ear, and when it reached the bottom of it it re-sized to be a perfect fit.

"Well good night Picklechu, and you too Crosswire."

I nodded, and blinked as she leaned down to place a kiss upon Crosswire's sleeping head in a manner which made me believe she would've done with one of her own children. I smiled at Crosswire and bid her good night, closing my own eyes and pondering the events of the day as exhaustion overtook me...

Chapter Thirty Three: What Now?

Wires.

Loose wires, red, green, blue, black.

I stared, having the first genuine look into what lay inside of my body, what was inside of the nigh-invulnerable endoskeleton which housed me.

Heh. It was funny, really. That's all I was, wires and metal and the tiniest little shred of someone else's soul. Now I was supposed to help the others with taking care of his animatronics, teaching them how to exist as more than a momentary distraction. But what made me any different? All of us were the same. The same metal, the same power, the same hollow fragments of souls. He made animatronics to distract anything that could help his enemy, but he made us to help and obey the commands we would be given. He really hadn't changed as much as he thought. A puppeteer to the end, simply giving his puppets more substance to their facades. What was I? Worthless scrap, made to help a madman maintain himself. I was the scrap-metal son of a scrap-metal demon.

I looked at my shoto-saber in my left hand (my newfound absence of a right hand thankfully not affecting my ability to wield it), and then glanced to the mangled shoulder on the same arm. I had forced a bit of power through it, enough that I could cast whatever sort of 'magic' my sliver of a soul could generate to repair it from within. I had left my right arm in disrepair, simply to look within the hole left from his glaive slicing my claw off. I turned on my shoto, lazily twirling it. What was the point? To fight whatever I was told, to do as I was told, to act like I was so happy... Honestly, what would the point be? If I died, I could be replaced in an instant. I was literally a sliver of one soul amidst an entire multiverse's worth. Right down to the same source material I could be replaced, and with a better version. What. Is. My. Purpose. To be a servant? To never question and always obey, living in a happy ignorance? We could have all died, from our maker's own foolishness. He made us to defend, then made a force which could tear through all defenses. I hadn't even done anything but slow him for a moment, and I was brought to ruin in the process.

So what is my purpose?

To keep the bossman's sanity together? He fought his own sanity head-on, it's fairly obvious he no longer needs it.

To defend the bossman's territory? Tch. The first REAL challenge we face, and he single-handedly cuts all of us down. I doubt we're of any use in that department.

To simply... exist? A momentary distraction for the boss and the Displaced he meets? A toy left over from him experimenting with his abilities?

I... I honestly don't know. Heh. This is a new emotion for me. I've never felt it, but I can recognize it. The most realistic purpose for me, theonly one that can't be argued against and I can't help but feel such an utter HATRED for it.

I reached out, feeling that little thing, that tiny little widget, that minuscule fragment-of-a-fragment of a soul that was the entirety of my soul. This was what held me, what gave me life and kept me so utterly tethered to the boss and my siblings. The thing that held me to this... this bleak existence. Heh.

Heh...HeheheheheahAHHAHAHAHAHA.

None of my siblings even saw it. That's what made it so FUNNY. They all were content to just... stay. To goof off and do nothing, blissfully ignorant of just how meaningless it all was. I can't go back.

S̟̝̖̳̬͉̗̓o̦̰̝̙͍̙̭̊̑̌m̙͚͉̌͐̽e̜͔̤̣t̔ͮͬ̋͜h̾̉ͨi̱̗̻̦͓̥̬̓̾͊̈́̋̇n͕̤͛̌̆͐g̱̼̞̝͌̿͠ s̘͈͍̞̩̬͆n̛̳̼̥̜ͩ̾ͥͦạ̡̰̘̗̱̟͚͑̌ͭ͒̐ͪ̚ṕ̛̭̮͕͓̅ͬp̻̟͉̥̩̟̅ͦ̂͂̄ͭ̚͠e͈̮͙̩̿̚ḓ̟͔͓̍͊͐̒ s̶̨̱̻͎̾ͭ̈ͮͧ̕o̭̣̩͚͈̞͊ͮ̃ͧ̽͐̓̒m̶̤̲̣̟̫̹̐͠e̝̙͋̀ţ̗̲̟̬̭̰̩͔̋͠ͅh̻̰͉̰ͩͯ̔͛̔͛i̶ͫ̊̆̾͏̯̭̰͚̦̮̠͈͘n̹͈͎̪̺̩̔ͬͯ̉̕̕ͅǧ̷̰̻̻̱͈͙̭̟͖̂̈̏̎̍͜ ̩̳͔̖̅ͫͥͫ̈͞i̵̘͕̘̱͖͍͈̤̊̓̆͆̽͒̐͠s̤͔̥̭̰ͩͧͬ̋̐̅̑̕ ̦͉͇̥͖͈̞͂̈́́͝d̬̖͍̲͍̭̟̺ͣi̻̻̮͕̲̳̘͚͒͌͂̃ͭ̑͋͗͡f̡̝͈̳̭͍̲̉̅̈́̒̇͛͌̀f̴̧̣͚͙̭͔͌ͯe̪͖̜͔̋́̚͝ṛ̩̟̬̠̪̮̭̎ͫ̐͋ͤ̓̕ͅe̯͓̮̗ͮ̓ͥ̌̍ͅn̵̏̀͐̿̊ͧ̅͂҉̴̰͍̮̠tͦͮ͒ͣ͐̅͏̖̬̀ͅ Ŝͮͤ̂́ͤ͝͏̻̫̦̣̬̟̠̲͙̠͍ͅͅO̴͙̩̯̞̬͒ͫͧ̾ͣ̑̊͂̈́ͅM̗̖̪̤̼̣͉̺̻̱̩̞͖̅͛̌͂͛̆͟͠E̵̸̡͕̼̫̩̥̭͓̹͖̟̜ͯ͑̈ͣ̽̿̄̈͞T̷̷̨͎̯̞̫̺̦̺̱̝̘̪̹͕̦̄ͫ͑̔ͥͩ̌ͨH̴̸̸̬̲̱̝̙̝̠̤̓́̈ͫ̓̑͊͑ͪ̿̀͢Į̮̣͔̥ͫ̏̽ͭ͌ͪ͢͠͞N̘̻̱̜͇̖͓̣͒͂ͯ̇ͣ͐̔ͬ̃̎̀̀ͅǴ̴̵͒ͬͪ̇̈́̉͏̢̯̼̯̳̺̮̯̬͉̞ ̧ͩ͑́̽ͯ̒̃ͦͣ̐̍̀̚҉͚̪̻̣͓̻͘Į̵̸̫̼̼̜̻̰͔͈̮̑ͯ̍̍̍̍̕͞S̵̨̪̭̠̳̝̯͙̙͉̦̳ͬ͋̌ͣ͊̽͛̓̌ ̨̞̼̯̹͇̲͕̖̟̺ͤͩͧͯ̎͆͊̈́̿͒̐͌͟͢W̷̴̛̼͕͔̰̰̻͕͔̫ͫ͑͑ͥ̓͑ͮ͌̀͐̿ͩ͋ͨ͡͞ͅR̨̬̘̘̻͍̥̖͓̯̊ͤ̏̍̕͢O̴̷̱̲̦̻̘͔̖͙̭͕̾̏͌ͯ̐ͧ̋́N͎̱͙̪̩̘̼͇̗͕̣̼͂́͆̑͂̇̌ͬͩ͑̑ͫ̄͒̈ͯ́͡͝Ģ̖̝̱̱̥̖̺̹̐̿̃͒̓̎͐͌̄̚͡

 

Something... Is awake. I can't name it. But he made it wake up in me. Now I can't get over this feeling. Maybe... Maybe I should just go. There's gotta be something I can do, something other than... whatever this is.

Bonnie shook his head and whacked his shoto lightsaber's blade against his head and shrugged, banishing his these thoughts from his head.

"Damn... I gotta lighten up! If I keep heaving all these crazy thoughts then I'm gonna end up as a nihilist before I'm even a full year old... And I don't even know what that word really means!"

He turned and cracked his back before taking out a roll of duct tape and spinning it around his severed limb, binding the wiring within the limb in place in a functional, if temporary, patch. He wouldn't need it for long, at least if he had anything to say about it. .As he finished, he looked up to see his sibling Foxy approaching.

"Oh, hey bro. Something up?"

"Erm... Ye wandered off after we inducted the new siblins' with an odd expression, so I was a tad worried about ye. And of course, I see ye still haven't gotten the Cap'n to give you a new claw yet... "

Bonnie gained a dour grin.

"Yeah. I've decided to not let him fix me. I've patched myself up well enough anyway..."

"Brother I dunno if-"

"And besides, I don't want a new claw, I want MY claw! So I've made a decision: I'm gonna get tougher. I'm gonna get better. I'm gonna learn how to actually USE this saber of mine, and the next time I see that rat BASTARD of a secret big brother, I'm gonna TAKE BACK that which is MINE!"

"Brother, I hold no issue with that but for repairs I think-"

"No. I can't... I won't go to the boss... No, to the Maker anymore. I just... can't."

"And... Why not?"

"Foxy... Don't you get it? This mess, ALL of it is his. Fucking. Fault! HE made that nutjob! HE chose to keep it from us! HE made us to defend, THEN he decided 'hey. let's make a thing that those defenders CAN'T DEFEND AGAINST. THAT'LL BE FUN, RIGHT?' and then didn't even show up to help until we were all getting cut down to scraps..."

"Bon, the Cap'n didn't intended to-"

"I KNOW!...I just, I know, okay? I just... I know he didn't intend any of this, I'm just pissed at everything in particular right now okay? Right now I just... Can't go to him. I don't know why yet but I just... Can't. At least, not until I can sort some of this stuff in my head out. Alright?"

Foxy let out a sigh. "Alright brother. Just lemme know if there's anythin' I can do for ye."

He turned and started walking away, only to halt when Bonnie spoke a not a moment after he started.

"Actually... Do you have any extra hooks laying around? Cause uh..."

He held up his duct-taped covered arm with a tired but still cheeky smile. "I could use a hand with this."

Foxy blinked for a moment, snickered, and then fell on his back in an uproar of laughter, relieved to see some of his brother's usual mood returning.

"HA! Now thas' the spirit lad! Lemme see what I can do for ye, wait here!"

Bonnie's expression became more tired when his brother turned and departed, though his smile held. He reached into his ribcage, pulling out a copy of Darth Folteren's token, then the book he had been given and finally his lightsaber and began to read.

"Form One Lightsaber Combat, chapter one: Origins and Early Constructs..."

Return to Story Description

Login

Facebook
Login with
Facebook:
FiMFetch

Register